it_o 13_o dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o b._n ch._n 13_o i_o will_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a his_o word_n be_v these_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o depart_v and_o go_v out_o from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o company_n of_o his_o people_n viz_o schismatic_n who_o departure_n yet_o be_v not_o such_o but_o that_o notwithstanding_o their_o schism_n they_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v find_v a_o entire_a profession_n of_o the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n order_n of_o holy_a ministry_n sacrament_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o a_o bless_a unity_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n knit_v together_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n under_o the_o command_n of_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o guide_n set_v over_o they_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o way_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n schismatic_n notwithstanding_o their_o separation_n remain_v still_o conjoin_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o whole_a save_a truth_n of_o god_n all_o outward_a act_n of_o religion_n and_o divine_a worship_n power_n of_o order_n and_o holy_a sacrament_n which_o they_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o administer_v and_o so_o still_o be_v and_o remain_v part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o as_o their_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o some_o thing_n only_o and_o not_o absolute_o in_o all_o wherein_o they_o have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v fellowship_n so_o be_v they_o not_o full_o and_o absolute_o of_o the_o church_n nor_o of_o that_o more_o special_a number_n of_o they_o that_o communicate_v entire_o and_o absolute_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v their_o meaning_n that_o say_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o dr._n field_n express_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n may_v be_v right_o deny_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o continue_v christian_n by_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n may_v in_o a_o loose_a and_o large_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o among_o they_o but_o to_o make_v this_o more_o plain_a and_o easy_a i_o shall_v brief_o distinguish_v between_o the_o several_a notion_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o church_n for_o 1._o the_o church_n sometime_o signify_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n who_o be_v vital_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n a_o divine_a love_n and_o charity_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a grace_n and_o virtue_n who_o be_v live_v and_o fruitful_a branch_n in_o this_o spiritual_a vine_n and_o this_o church_n be_v common_o call_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o mysterious_a union_n which_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o good_a man_n and_o the_o invisible_a church_n because_o we_o who_o can_v know_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v certain_o know_v who_o belong_v to_o this_o church_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n who_o profess_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n observe_v his_o law_n and_o institution_n and_o live_v in_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o each_o other_o this_o church_n be_v call_v visible_a from_o its_o visible_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n and_o catholic_n because_o all_o such_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n this_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o which_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v annex_v and_o confine_v now_o it_o be_v common_o and_o true_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o profess_a christian_n who_o be_v only_o in_o this_o church_n other_o who_o be_v of_o it_o and_o other_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o true_a member_n of_o it_o be_v those_o profess_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o be_v either_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o open_o wicked_a but_o not_o excommunicate_v these_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o external_a profession_n as_o dead_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v in_o the_o vine_n till_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o all_o sincere_a good_a christian_n be_v both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o it_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n and_o a_o external_a communion_n which_o be_v absolute_o require_v of_o all_o christian_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v and_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v true_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o it_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n none_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o those_o who_o we_o call_v the_o invisible_a church_n that_o be_v all_o sincere_a christian_n for_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v not_o two_o but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o distinction_n between_o they_o be_v because_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v heart_n and_o thought_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o external_a affair_n or_o the_o negligence_n of_o church-governor_n loosen_a the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n many_o bad_a man_n continue_v in_o the_o visible_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n either_o because_o they_o be_v not_o know_v or_o because_o when_o know_v they_o be_v not_o through_o the_o neglect_v of_o church-officer_n or_o can_v through_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n be_v cast_v out_o and_o therefore_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o body_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o lamb_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n pure_a undefiled_a holy_a and_o by_o such_o like_a character_n of_o peculiar_a sanctity_n with_o respect_n to_o what_o the_o church_n be_v in_o its_o original_a institution_n and_o what_o it_o actual_o be_v in_o its_o true_a and_o sincere_a member_n not_o regard_v what_o some_o visible_a professor_n be_v who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n indeed_o but_o be_v not_o of_o it_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o it_o the_o not_o observe_v of_o which_o have_v occasion_v many_o divine_n to_o ascribe_v all_o such_o title_n and_o character_n not_o to_o the_o visible_a but_o to_o the_o mystical_a and_o invisible_a church_n which_o in_o many_o case_n be_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o considerable_a mistake_v but_o then_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v out_o of_o this_o church_n till_o they_o either_o return_n or_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o actual_a communion_n in_o some_o or_o all_o christian_a office_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o either_o by_o their_o own_o choice_n or_o by_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o communion_n must_v be_v out_o of_o it_o and_o nothing_o be_v more_o common_a in_o all_o church-writer_n both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a than_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o of_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n go_v out_o of_o it_o be_v out_o and_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a way_n of_o speak_v if_o mr._n lob_n notion_n be_v true_a that_o all_o profess_a christian_n whatever_o they_o be_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o than_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o profess_a christian_a either_o to_o go_v out_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v that_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n which_o i_o assert_v and_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o whence_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n depart_v and_o go_v out_o and_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v cast_v out_o but_o now_o the_o difficulty_n be_v whither_o these_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n go_v when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v go_v into_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o unbeliever_n for_o heresy_n and_o schism_n do_v not_o make_v man_n infidel_n and_o if_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o church_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n what_o three_o state_n shall_v we_o find_v for_o they_o the_o plain_a resolution_n of_o which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v the_o conventicle_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n which_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o middle_a state_n between_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o world_n of_o infidel_n they_o have_v not_o whole_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o it_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n and_o catholic_n christian_n as_o there_o be_v between_o rebel_n and_o dutiful_a subject_n they_o be_v both_o natural_a subject_n to_o their_o prince_n as_o be_v bear_v in_o his_o territory_n and_o under_o the_o same_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n rebel_n be_v not_o alien_n and_o foreigner_n but_o subject_n still_o thus_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n though_o they_o have_v corrupt_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o divide_v the_o church_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o character_n of_o christian_a baptism_n and_o either_o retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n entire_a or_o so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o will_v denominate_v they_o christian_n they_o may_v have_v the_o power_n of_o order_n officer_n right_o constitute_v christian_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o true_a church_n except_v christian_n peace_n and_o unity_n and_o catholic_n communion_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o donatist_n church_n which_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o catholic_n church_n except_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o this_o score_n many_o learned_a man_n own_o corrupt_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a faith_n though_o mix_v and_o blend_v with_o many_o error_n and_o schismatical_a church_n which_o retain_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n to_o be_v true_a though_o not_o every_o way_n sound_n and_o orthodox_n nor_o catholic_n church_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v mr._n job_n how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o yet_o both_o corrupt_v and_o schismatical_a there_o be_v one_o distinction_n which_o be_v not_o so_o common_o observe_v which_o will_v make_v all_o this_o dispute_v plain_a and_o easy_a and_o that_o be_v between_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o one_o true_a catholic_n visible_a church_n the_o visible_a church_n comprehend_v all_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n whatsoever_o heretic_n schismatic_n idolater_n or_o whatever_o they_o be_v the_o one_o visible_a catholic_n church_n contain_v only_o those_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n these_o visible_a church_n be_v christian_a church_n by_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o optatus_n observe_v that_o beside_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o other_o church_n of_o heretic_n be_v think_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o that_o be_v they_o have_v the_o visible_a appearance_n of_o church_n and_o so_o be_v visible_a church_n as_o bad_a man_n be_v visible_a christian_n by_o a_o visible_a profession_n 1._o praeter_fw-la unam_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la caeterae_fw-la apud_fw-la hereticos_fw-la putantur_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la opt._n l._n 1._o but_o they_o be_v not_o such_o church_n as_o christ_n will_v own_v 2._o quae_fw-la sit_fw-la una_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quam_fw-la columbam_fw-la &_o sponsam_fw-la svam_fw-la christus_fw-la appellat_fw-la id._n l._n 2._o as_o he_o add_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n which_o christ_n call_v his_o dove_n and_o spouse_n so_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n man_n may_v be_v visible_a christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o not_o member_n of_o the_o one_o catholic_n church_n the_o not_o observe_v this_o occasion_v st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n mistake_v about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a mistake_n our_o dissenter_n at_o this_o day_n dispute_v the_o validity_n of_o order_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o mr._n b._n so_o often_o twit_v we_o with_o derive_v our_o succession_n from_o rome_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a be_v no_o objection_n against_o we_o unless_o he_o will_v whole_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o assert_v that_o which_o mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o that_o heresy_n or_o schism_n do_v destroy_v all_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n for_o if_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n still_o they_o may_v retain_v the_o power_n of_o order_n and_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n among_o they_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v this_o notion_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o short_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o ancient_a controversy_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_n of_o heretic_n as_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o st._n cyprian_a and_o st._n austin_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v our_o present_a dispute_n now_o 1._o both_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n be_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v so_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o their_o write_n especial_o their_o tract_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la that_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o transcribe_v any_o particular_a say_n to_o that_o purpose_n 2._o they_o be_v agree_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n ordinary_o to_o be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o one_o catholic_n church_n both_o of_o they_o do_v over_o and_o over_o affirm_v this_o 17_o salus_fw-la inquit_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la quis_fw-la negate_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la contra_fw-la donat._n l._n 4._o cap._n 17_o and_o st._n austin_n assert_n that_o no_o body_n in_o his_o day_n deny_v it_o but_o 3._o st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n do_v in_o any_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o consequent_o that_o they_o have_v any_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o anton._n quisquis_fw-la ille_fw-la est_fw-la aut_fw-la qualiscunque_fw-la est_fw-la christianus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cypr._n eâ—_n 52._o ad_fw-la anton._n he_o will_v not_o allow_v novatianus_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o so_o vehement_o urge_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptise_a by_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o schismatic_n have_v no_o church_n and_o therefore_o no_o baptism_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o separate_v the_o church_n and_o baptism_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o african_a father_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n st._n austin_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n consider_v initio_fw-la mirum_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la quomodo_fw-la dicatur_fw-la separari_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la &_o dividi_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la baptismum_fw-la &_o ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la baptisma_fw-la in_o baptizato_fw-la inseparabiliter_fw-la manet_fw-la quomodo_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la separari_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la potest_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la cont_n donat._n l._n 5._o ca._n 15._o see_v st._n hierom._n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a in_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o forfeit_v their_o baptism_n by_o turn_v heretic_n or_o schismatic_n and_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o man_n ever_o dispute_v whether_o such_o person_n upon_o their_o repentance_n may_v not_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n without_o be_v rebaptise_v which_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o think_v they_o infidel_n for_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n and_o if_o such_o man_n retain_v their_o baptism_n when_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o church_n and_o baptism_n may_v be_v separate_v 1._o ita_fw-la posse_fw-la extra_fw-la catholicam_fw-la communionem_fw-la dari_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la eam_fw-la potest_fw-la haberi_fw-la sic_fw-la &_o illi_fw-la qui_fw-la per_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la schismatis_fw-la a_o ecclesiae_fw-la communione_fw-la discedunt_fw-la habent_fw-la utique_fw-la baptismum_fw-la quem_fw-la priusquam_fw-la discederent_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la baberi_fw-la potest_fw-la etiam_fw-la dari_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o which_o overthrow_v the_o main_a principle_n on_o which_o the_o african_a bishop_n found_v their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebaptising_a heretic_n from_o hence_o he_o conclude_v that_o if_o man_n may_v retain_v their_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v give_v baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n too_o for_o the_o same_o argument_n whereby_o they_o oppose_v the_o
this_o body_n if_o we_o will_v enjoy_v union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n 3._o when_o he_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o single_a person_n and_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n he_o must_v either_o mean_v this_o of_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n by_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o or_o a_o real_a internal_a mystical_a union_n 1._o if_o he_o mean_v the_o first_o a_o external_a and_o visible_a union_n to_o christ_n i_o observe_v that_o this_o can_v neither_o be_v make_v nor_o be_v know_v but_o by_o something_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a we_o can_v know_v that_o any_o society_n of_o man_n be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o their_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o subjection_n to_o he_o nor_o can_v we_o know_v that_o a_o hundred_o society_n be_v the_o same_o church_n but_o by_o some_o common_a profession_n and_o practice_n and_o if_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n one_o communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o church_n as_o i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v it_o be_v than_o the_o visible_a union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o and_o to_o christ_n consist_v in_o their_o visible_a communion_n with_o each_o other_o 2._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o mystical_a internal_a union_n i_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o he_o 1._o this_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n invisible_a for_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v only_o in_o the_o union_n of_o all_o church_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o union_n be_v a_o mystical_a invisible_a union_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o must_v be_v invisible_a too_o 2._o though_o particular_a christian_n may_v be_v thus_o mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n yet_o no_o particular_a church_n be_v thus_o unite_v to_o christ_n much_o less_o all_o the_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o you_o will_v say_v that_o none_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n but_o those_o person_n who_o be_v true_a and_o sincere_a christian_n which_o reduce_v the_o church_n to_o the_o invisible_a number_n of_o the_o elect_n and_o destroy_v not_o only_o the_o visibility_n but_o in_o many_o case_n the_o organization_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o i_o fear_v the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o always_o invisible_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o way_n of_o argue_v it_o be_v not_o visible_a whether_o christ_n have_v a_o organical_a church_n on_o earth_n which_o show_v how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o place_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o invisible_a union_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o christ_n i_o may_v add_v 3._o that_o no_o man_n be_v thus_o visible_o unite_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o visible_a communion_n with_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v for_o otherwise_o we_o destroy_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n or_o of_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o practise_v of_o christian_a communion_n even_o in_o particular_a church_n which_o show_v that_o the_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o a_o catholic_n church_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o such_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n for_o our_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n necessary_o suppose_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o his_o church_n and_o since_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n it_o require_v our_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o suppose_n that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a catholic_n church_n of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o invisible_a church_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v found_v on_o a_o invisible_a union_n to_o christ_n but_o on_o something_o which_o be_v visible_a such_o a_o external_a profession_n and_o external_a communion_n as_o may_v be_v see_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o no_o church_n can_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o account_n of_o some_o union_n to_o he_o either_o visible_a or_o invisible_a or_o both_o but_o that_o which_o make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n the_o one_o church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v a_o union_n among_o themselves_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n what_o mr._n b._n far_a add_v proceed_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v need_v no_o particular_a answer_n and_o what_o deserve_v any_o far_a examination_n will_v fall_v in_o under_o another_o head_n but_o mr._n job_n i_o confess_v have_v pinch_v hard_a in_o this_o cause_n have_v allege_v some_o venerable_a name_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n against_o i_o archbishop_n bramhall_n mr._n hooker_n dr._n field_n all_o very_a great_a man_n to_o who_o memory_n i_o can_v but_o pay_v a_o just_a reverence_n and_o respect_n but_o yet_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n shall_v differ_v from_o they_o as_o i_o think_v it_o do_v in_o some_o point_n from_o archbishop_n bramhal_n while_o i_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v myself_o very_o safe_a notwithstanding_o the_o dissent_n of_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_n soever_o only_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v with_o what_o judgement_n and_o honesty_n mr._n job_n charge_v i_o with_o carry_v on_o the_o cassandrian_a design_n when_o i_o differ_v from_o the_o archbishop_n in_o those_o very_a point_n for_o which_o he_o be_v though_o very_o unjust_o charge_v with_o it_o but_o let_v we_o examine_v particular_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o body_n society_n or_o church_n and_o this_o be_v call_v catholic_n communion_n because_o it_o oblige_v they_o all_o to_o communicate_v in_o all_o the_o external_a office_n and_o duty_n of_o religion_n and_o church-society_n and_o membership_n as_o occasion_n offer_v especial_o neighbour-christians_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v together_o in_o external_a communion_n with_o that_o church_n in_o which_o they_o be_v and_o that_o whoever_o causeless_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n which_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o schismatic_a from_o the_o catholic_n church_n mr._n job_n to_o avoid_v this_o 14_o reply_v to_o the_o defence_n p._n 14_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o archbishop_n bramhal_o and_o triumph_n over_o i_o after_o his_o usual_a rate_n for_o not_o have_v con_v my_o lesson_n well_o nor_o sufficient_o digest_v my_o notion_n which_o he_o suppose_v i_o learn_v though_o very_o imperfect_o from_o this_o great_a master_n he_o tell_v i_o this_o great_a prelate_n use_v several_a distinction_n about_o communion_n which_o will_v have_v be_v for_o my_o purpose_n and_o rectification_n though_o whoever_o read_v my_o book_n will_v find_v that_o i_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o distinction_n but_o do_v not_o think_v they_o to_o my_o purpose_n the_o bishop_n say_v 57_o bramhal_n vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n tom._n 2._o disc_n 2._o p._n 57_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_n catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o internal_a partly_o external_a and_o do_v i_o any_o where_o deny_v this_o the_o question_n only_o be_v whether_o internal_a communion_n will_v excuse_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o may_v be_v have_v without_o sin_n and_o this_o i_o deny_v and_o do_v not_o see_v where_o the_o bishop_n assert_v the_o contrary_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o internal_a communion_n be_v which_o he_o say_v consist_v principal_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o entire_a substance_n of_o save_v necessary_a truth_n reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a implicit_o in_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o embrace_v all_o other_o supernatural_a verity_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v sufficient_o propose_v to_o they_o to_o judge_v charitable_o of_o one_o another_o and_o do_v not_o i_o also_o express_o say_v 171._o defence_n p._n 171._o that_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o mutual_a love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o bond_n and_o ligament_n of_o christian_a union_n 172._o p._n 172._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o unity_n of_o christian_n for_o heretic_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o we_o must_v exclude_v none_o from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n either_o eastern_a or_o western_a or_o southern_a or_o northern_a christian_n which_o profess_v the_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a father_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o general_a council_n and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o apostolic_a nicene_n and_o athanasian_n creed_n here_o mr._n job_n make_v a_o query_n whether_o see_v the_o faith_n
contain_v in_o these_o creed_n be_v profess_v by_o the_o dissenter_n this_o gentleman_n do_v not_o fall_v short_a in_o this_o respect_n of_o catholic_n internal_a communion_n by_o exclude_v the_o dissenter_n from_o the_o catholic_n communion_n and_o hope_v of_o salvation_n but_o our_o questionist_n shall_v have_v consider_v that_o to_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o may_v signify_v two_o very_a different_a thing_n 1._o not_o to_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o communicate_v with_o we_o and_o thus_o no_o man_n that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o themselves_o exclude_v dissenter_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o thereby_o from_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v only_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o 2._o it_o may_v signify_v not_o own_v those_o for_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o while_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o catholic_n faith_n if_o the_o bishop_n mean_v this_o by_o exclude_v from_o catholic_n communion_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o it_o be_v this_o that_o he_o must_v condemn_v st._n cyprian_a cornelius_n and_o all_o the_o italian_a and_o african_a bishop_n in_o their_o day_n and_o st._n austin_n optatus_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o their_o time_n for_o exclude_v the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n from_o catholic_n communion_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n not_o for_o any_o error_n or_o heresy_n in_o faith_n but_o for_o a_o schismatical_a separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o i_o be_o content_v to_o be_v a_o schismatic_a in_o so_o good_a company_n as_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n augustine_n day_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n etc._n p._n 171_o etc._n etc._n that_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o make_v any_o man_n catholic_n christians_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o this_o our_o author_n do_v not_o think_v fit_a to_o meddle_v with_o mr._n job_n proceed_v moreover_o as_o to_o external_a communion_n say_v bramhal_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o exclusion_n and_o do_v i_o ever_o deny_v this_o do_v i_o make_v all_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n equal_a but_o it_o may_v be_v wave_v or_o withdraw_v by_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n from_o their_o neighbour_n church_n and_o christian_n in_o their_o innovation_n and_o error_n most_o certain_a if_o they_o be_v such_o innovation_n and_o error_n as_o make_v their_o communion_n sinful_a but_o every_o innovation_n nor_o every_o error_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o religious_a worship_n be_v no_o just_a cause_n for_o a_o separation_n or_o for_o wave_v or_o withdraw_a communion_n but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o he_o add_v from_o bishop_n bramhal_o nor_o be_v there_o so_o strict_a and_o perpetual_a adherence_n require_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n as_o there_o be_v to_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o how_o i_o be_o concern_v in_o this_o i_o can_v see_v for_o by_o adherence_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n the_o bishop_n seem_v to_o mean_v adhere_v to_o the_o judgement_n or_o decree_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n assemble_v in_o a_o general_a council_n which_o he_o make_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o therefore_o prefer_v their_o decree_n before_o the_o decree_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o so_o far_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o general_a council_n if_o such_o a_o council_n can_v be_v have_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o decree_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n and_o ought_v not_o without_o some_o necessary_a and_o apparent_a reason_n be_v slight_v or_o disobey_v by_o particular_a christian_n or_o church_n though_o i_o do_v not_o make_v a_o general_a council_n the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o if_o by_o adherence_n mr._n job_n will_v understand_v communion_n i_o do_v assert_v that_o communion_n with_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v itself_o in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o that_o separate_v from_o any_o such_o church_n separate_v and_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v believe_v till_o i_o see_v better_a reason_n for_o the_o contrary_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v how_o he_o urge_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o consequent_o that_o those_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n whereas_o i_o acknowledge_v he_o have_v prove_v by_o very_o plain_a testimony_n from_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n that_o they_o own_o all_o those_o for_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christian_n and_o be_v baptize_v though_o they_o be_v schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n excommunicable_a or_o excommunicate_v person_n and_o therefore_o either_o christ_n must_v have_v more_o church_n than_o one_o which_o i_o deny_v or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v consist_v in_o one_o communion_n as_o i_o assert_v for_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n i_o own_o his_o citation_n out_o of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o repeat_v they_o and_o have_v represent_v the_o objection_n with_o great_a advantage_n and_o perspicuity_n than_o he_o have_v himself_o for_o i_o neither_o design_n to_o cheat_v myself_o nor_o to_o impose_v upon_o my_o reader_n nor_o to_o perpetuate_v controversy_n as_o my_o adversary_n do_v by_o false_a representation_n of_o thing_n or_o some_o shuffle_n and_o sophistical_a art_n to_o put_v by_o a_o blow_n but_o all_o this_o appear_a difference_n be_v not_o real_a but_o verbal_a mr._n hooker_n and_o dr._n field_n believe_v schismatic_n and_o heretic_n to_o be_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o do_v and_o i_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o do_v when_o mr._n hooker_n assert_n that_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n whatever_o they_o be_v whether_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n he_o understand_v the_o visible_a church_n in_o a_o large_a notion_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o profess_a christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o reason_n he_o assign_v for_o it_o be_v because_o all_o mankind_n be_v christian_n or_o infidel_n those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n whatever_o their_o other_o error_n in_o doctrine_n or_o miscarriage_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n may_v be_v be_v christian_n in_o some_o sense_n notwithstanding_o and_o therefore_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o that_o comprehend_v all_o christian_n but_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v infidel_n now_o i_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o mr._n hooker_n can_v do_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o profess_a christian_a though_o a_o schismatic_a heretic_n idolater_n or_o excommunicate_v and_o a_o infidel_n such_o person_n who_o have_v be_v once_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n whatever_o they_o prove_v after_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o church_n again_o without_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o a_o infidel_n can_v be_v admit_v without_o baptism_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a proof_n that_o the_o first_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o other_o do_v not_o baptise_a christian_n though_o schismatic_n heretic_n idolater_n shall_v at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v judge_v not_o as_o infidel_n but_o as_o wicked_a and_o apostate_n christian_n when_o man_n be_v make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o baptism_n and_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n they_o can_v never_o alter_v this_o character_n but_o shall_v be_v final_o judge_v either_o condemn_v or_o reward_v as_o christian_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n may_v still_o be_v say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n dr._n field_n who_o authority_n mr._n lob_v allege_v against_o i_o have_v plain_o reconcile_v this_o appear_a difference_n as_o every_o ordinary_a reader_n will_v have_v see_v have_v our_o author_n be_v so_o honest_a as_o to_o have_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a paragraph_n and_o therefore_o since_o he_o have_v only_o cite_v a_o part_n of_o
administration_n of_o baptism_n by_o heretic_n if_o it_o have_v any_o force_n must_v prove_v also_o that_o they_o forfeit_v their_o own_o and_o from_o those_o answer_n he_o return_v to_o many_o difficulty_n wherewith_o he_o be_v press_v we_o may_v learn_v his_o judgement_n in_o our_o present_a dispute_n in_o what_o sense_n heretic_n and_o schismatic_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o will_v give_v some_o light_n also_o to_o st._n augustine_n whole_a dispute_n with_o the_o donatist_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o a_o inquisitive_a reader_n as_o 1._o one_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o those_o who_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n can_v administer_v those_o sacrament_n which_o belong_v particular_o to_o the_o church_n how_o there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o common_a sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o to_o those_o who_o be_v out_o of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v that_o though_o schismatic_n do_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o church_n in_o every_o thing_n 1._o in_o quo_fw-la enim_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la etiam_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la autem_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la recesserunt_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la dissentiunt_fw-la si_fw-la ergo_fw-la qui_fw-la recessit_fw-la abunitate_fw-la aliud_fw-la aliquid_fw-la agere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la percepit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la recedit_fw-la &_o disjungitur_fw-la quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la vult_fw-la agere_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la agitur_fw-la ubi_fw-la hoc_fw-la accepit_fw-la &_o didicit_fw-la in_fw-la eo_fw-la manet_fw-la atque_fw-la conjungitur_fw-la august_n de_fw-mi bapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o church_n so_o much_o they_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o whatever_o they_o find_v of_o the_o church_n among_o schismatic_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o approve_v and_o allow_v though_o do_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o they_o dare_v not_o reject_v the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n when_o person_n so_o baptise_a return_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o though_o st._n austin_n will_v not_o allow_v schismatic_n to_o be_v in_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v yet_o they_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 7._o ut_fw-la ergo_fw-la utraque_fw-la sententia_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sicut_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la mecum_fw-la adversum_fw-la i_o est_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la mecum_fw-la non_fw-la colligit_fw-la spargit_fw-la &_o illa_fw-la ubi_fw-la ait_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la qui_fw-la enim_fw-la contra_fw-la vos_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la vobis_fw-la est_fw-la quid_fw-la restat_fw-la inteligendum_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la ille_fw-la in_o tanti_fw-la nominis_fw-la veneratione_n confirmandus_fw-la fuit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la contra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o in_o illa_fw-la tamen_fw-la separatione_fw-la bulpandus_fw-la ubi_fw-la si_fw-la colligeret_fw-la spargeret_fw-la &_o si_fw-fr forte_fw-fr veniret_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la babebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la acciperet_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o quo_fw-la aberraverat_fw-la emendaret_fw-la ib._n cap._n 7._o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n they_o still_o have_v some_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v heathen_n and_o infidel_n and_o to_o this_o he_o apply_v that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o be_v not_o against_o we_o be_v with_o we_o that_o be_v he_o be_v so_o far_o with_o we_o as_o he_o be_v not_o against_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v but_o only_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o depart_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o though_o schismatic_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o their_o faith_n and_o worship_n be_v true_o christian_a they_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o visible_a professor_n of_o christianity_n thus_o st._n austin_n think_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v such_o heretic_n or_o separatist_n as_o hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n 2_o tim._n 2._o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 19_o dicit_fw-la &_o apostolus_fw-la paulus_n de_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la qui_fw-la circa_fw-la veritatem_fw-la aberraverant_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la quorundam_fw-la subvertebant_fw-la quos_fw-la cum_fw-la evitandos_fw-mi esse_fw-la diceret_fw-la in_fw-la una_fw-la tamen_fw-la domo_fw-la magna_fw-la eos_fw-la fuisse_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la tanquam_fw-la vasa_fw-la in_o contumeliam_fw-la credo_fw-la quod_fw-la nondum_fw-la foris_fw-la exierant_fw-la aut_fw-la si_fw-la jam_fw-la exierant_fw-la quomodo_fw-la eos_fw-la dicit_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la magna_fw-la domo_fw-la cum_fw-la vasis_fw-la honorabilibus_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr propter_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 19_o upon_o account_n of_o the_o same_o sacrament_n 2._o sometime_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v schismatic_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o wicked_a man_n do_v who_o have_v not_o forsake_v the_o visible_a communion_n of_o it_o for_o otherwise_o i_o can_v understand_v his_o answer_n to_o that_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o baptism_n of_o schismatic_n that_o schism_n be_v so_o great_a a_o sacrilege_n and_o impiety_n and_o schismatic_n such_o rebel_n against_o christ_n that_o we_o can_v think_v he_o will_v approve_v their_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o therefore_o can_v give_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v confer_v in_o baptism_n 17._o nunquid_fw-la ergo_fw-la ad_fw-la eandem_fw-la columbam_fw-la pertinent_a omnes_fw-la avari_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o eadem_fw-la catholica_fw-la graviter_fw-la idem_fw-la cyprianus_n ingenuit_fw-la nam_fw-la ut_fw-la opinor_fw-la raptores_fw-la non_fw-la columbae_fw-la sed_fw-la accipitrices_fw-la dici_fw-la possunt_fw-la quomodo_fw-la ergo_fw-la baptizabant_fw-la qui_fw-la fundes_fw-la insidiosis_fw-la fraudibus_fw-la capiebant_fw-la etc._n etc._n ib._n l._n 3._o cap._n 17._o to_o which_o he_o common_o answer_v that_o the_o case_n be_v much_o the_o same_o with_o reference_n to_o baptism_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v carnal_a covetous_a unjust_a etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o be_v only_a pseudo-christiani_n or_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n christian_n as_o all_o bad_a man_n be_v and_o bad_a man_n no_o more_o to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n than_o schismatic_n do_v those_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o brotherly_a love_n 19_o huius_fw-la autem_fw-la fraternae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la inimici_fw-la sive_fw-la aperte_fw-la foris_fw-la sint_fw-la sive_fw-la intus_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la pseudo-christiani_n sunt_fw-la &_o antichristi_fw-la cum_fw-la intus_fw-la videntur_fw-la ab_fw-la illa_fw-la invisibili_fw-la charitatis_fw-la compage_fw-la separati_fw-la sunt_fw-la ib._n cap._n 19_o whether_o they_o be_v without_o as_o schismatic_n be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v within_o as_o those_o who_o still_o live_v in_o visible_a catholic_n communion_n they_o be_v all_o counterfeit_n christian_n and_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v allow_v schismatic_n in_o some_o sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o other_o bad_a man_n do_v they_o have_v indeed_o make_v a_o more_o visible_a and_o open_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n 21._o si_fw-mi nihil_fw-la potest_fw-la ratum_fw-la &_o firmum_fw-la esse_fw-la apud_fw-la deum_fw-la quod_fw-la illi_fw-la faciunt_fw-la quos_fw-la dominus_fw-la host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la suos_fw-la esse_fw-la dicit_fw-la cur_n firmus_fw-la est_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quem_fw-la tradunt_fw-la homicidae_fw-la a_o host_n &_o adversarios_fw-la domini_fw-la non_fw-la dicimus_fw-la homicidas_fw-la qui_fw-fr autem_fw-la odit_fw-la fratrem_fw-la snum_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la l._n 5._o cap._n 21._o but_o yet_o have_v not_o renounce_v christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o observe_v that_o if_o those_o who_o be_v without_o can_v have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n 7._o hoc_fw-la tamen_fw-la puto_fw-la i_o non_fw-la temere_fw-la dicere_fw-la si_fw-la foris_fw-la nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la intus_fw-la quisquam_fw-la potest_fw-la habere_fw-la aliquid_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la ille_fw-la clausus_fw-la potuit_fw-la habere_fw-la spinas_fw-la diaboli_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la hortum_fw-la potuit_fw-la manare_fw-la fons_fw-la chrisli_n ib._n l._n 4._o cap._n 7._o neither_o can_v those_o who_o be_v within_o have_v any_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o devil_n for_o if_o this_o enclose_a garden_n may_v have_v the_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n of_o the_o devil_n grow_v in_o it_o why_o may_v not_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n flow_v without_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o he_o allude_v to_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n which_o do_v not_o only_o water_v the_o garden_n but_o divide_v themselves_o into_o all_o the_o world_n as_o he_o discourse_v elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d sicut_fw-la ergo_fw-la intus_fw-la quod_fw-la diaboli_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o
unam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la babere_fw-la ib._n cap._n 21._o though_o they_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n 1._o non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la habitur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habitur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la reclè_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la ib._n l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o nay_o 3_o he_o deny_v that_o heretic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o 2._o magis_fw-la ergò_fw-la quia_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la honore_fw-la atque_fw-la unitate_fw-la pugnamus_fw-la non_fw-la tribuamus_fw-la haereticus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la aâ—â—a_fw-la eos_fw-la ejus_fw-la agnoscimus_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 2._o but_o have_v usurp_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o right_o have_v nor_o right_o give_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v when_o they_o be_v once_o give_v but_o to_o be_v complete_v by_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o church_n but_o 4_o schismatic_n retain_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o christian_a sacrament_n among_o they_o though_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n but_o in_o some_o sense_n christian_n 8._o itaque_fw-la 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_o sed_fw-la gravius_fw-la â—â—â—riant_n vulnere_fw-la schismatis_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 8._o and_o therefore_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o donatist_n do_v cure_v those_o who_o they_o baptise_v of_o infidelity_n and_o idolatry_n but_o wound_v they_o more_o grievous_o with_o schism_n and_o therefore_o 5_o he_o own_v they_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o they_o retain_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o they_o such_o as_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o 6_o that_o whatever_o they_o retain_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n though_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o article_n of_o faith_n observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o worship_n have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n right_o and_o due_o administer_v among_o they_o except_v their_o schism_n yet_o nothing_o of_o all_o this_o will_v avail_v they_o to_o salvation_n unless_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n so_o that_o though_o we_o shall_v not_o agree_v what_o name_n to_o call_v schismatic_n by_o whether_o christian_n at_o large_a upon_o account_n of_o their_o profession_n without_o any_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o whether_o we_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v forsake_v its_o communion_n or_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v its_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n or_o whether_o we_o own_v they_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o that_o may_v include_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o christian_a professor_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o one_o catholic_n visible_a church_n which_o contain_v only_a catholic_n christian_n who_o live_v in_o christian_a unity_n and_o communion_n the_o difference_n be_v not_o great_a while_o with_o st._n austin_n we_o own_o but_o one_o catholic_n church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n wherein_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v this_o be_v all_o i_o ever_o intend_v to_o prove_v and_o i_o think_v no_o body_n need_v prove_v more_o to_o deter_v any_o man_n from_o schism_n who_o love_v his_o soul_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n communion_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n job_n before_o i_o proceed_v any_o far_a it_o will_v be_v high_o expedient_a to_o discourse_v something_o brief_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o for_o i_o find_v mr._n job_n mighty_o puzzle_v to_o conceive_v that_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o they_o suppose_v many_o may_v do_v who_o separate_z from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n according_a to_o my_o notion_n of_o it_o shall_v for_o this_o reason_n be_v exclude_v from_o all_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o look_v upon_o the_o christian_a religion_n to_o be_v like_o a_o system_n of_o philosophy_n and_o if_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o believe_v such_o law_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o a_o church-state_n or_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n their_o condition_n be_v very_o safe_a and_o they_o have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n holiness_n of_o life_n and_o a_o good_a temper_n of_o mind_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n christ_n design_v to_o promote_v by_o his_o gospel_n and_o if_o man_n be_v holy_a however_o they_o come_v by_o it_o or_o whatever_o they_o be_v beside_o it_o matter_n not_o this_o be_v very_o plausible_a and_o a_o prevail_a notion_n in_o our_o day_n which_o make_v a_o great_a many_o well-disposed_a man_n extreme_o indifferent_a what_o church_n they_o be_v of_o so_o they_o be_v but_o watchful_a over_o their_o heart_n and_o life_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o will_v any_o man_n say_v that_o a_o holy_a man_n shall_v not_o go_v to_o heaven_n when_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v make_v to_o such_o person_n when_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o be_v the_o man_n who_o have_v so_o much_o courage_n as_o to_o repeat_v the_o case_n which_o st._n austin_n put_v of_o a_o man_n 18._o constivamus_fw-la ergò_fw-la aliquem_fw-la castum_fw-la continentem_fw-la non_fw-la avarum_fw-la non_fw-la idolis_fw-la servientem_fw-la hospitalitarem_fw-la indigentibus_fw-la ministrantem_fw-la non_fw-la cujusquam_fw-la inimicum_fw-la non_fw-la contentiosum_fw-la patiemem_fw-la quietum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d emâ—lantem_fw-la nulli_fw-la invidentem_fw-la sabrium_fw-la fragalem_fw-la sed_fw-la haereticum_fw-la nulli_fw-la utique_fw-la dubium_fw-la est_fw-la 〈…〉_o solum_fw-la quod_fw-la haereticus_fw-la est_fw-la regnun_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la â—â—ssedibit_fw-la august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 4._o cap._n 18._o who_o be_v chaste_a continent_n void_a of_o covetousness_n no_o idolater_n hospitable_a and_o bountisul_n to_o those_o in_o want_n enemy_n to_o no_o man_n not_o contentious_a but_o patient_n quiet_a without_o emulation_n or_o envy_n sober_a frugal_a but_o a_o heretic_n which_o in_o st._n augustine_n language_n in_o that_o place_n signify_v a_o schismatic_a of_o such_o a_o person_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n doubt_n but_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_a he_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o st._n augustine_n private_a opinion_n but_o the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o which_o no_o body_n then_o doubt_v of_o which_o make_v it_o at_o least_o worthy_a of_o our_o most_o serious_a and_o impartial_a enquiry_n and_o be_v man_n once_o thorough_o satisfy_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o schism_n and_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n a_o great_a many_o wanton_a scruple_n which_o now_o divide_v and_o subdivide_v the_o church_n will_v vanish_v of_o themselves_o for_o they_o will_v be_v then_o afraid_a to_o venture_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o schism_n and_o therefore_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a and_o evident_a as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o follow_a step_n only_o premise_v that_o the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v pure_a charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o to_o triumph_v in_o their_o ruin_n and_o misery_n for_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v ever_o rejoice_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o man_n damnation_n for_o than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n myself_o 1._o i_o observe_v then_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o though_o holiness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n without_o holiness_n we_o shall_v never_o see_v god_n but_o that_o holiness_n carry_v any_o man_n to_o heaven_n be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o unless_o we_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n nothing_o else_o can_v secure_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n 2._o that_o catholic_n charity_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o catholic_n communion_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n love_n and_o charity_n be_v the_o great_a gospel-command_a and_o the_o peculiar_a badge_n of_o the_o christian_a profession_n and_o christian_a charity_n as_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o good_a nature_n and_o a_o oblige_a temper_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o necessary_a moral_a virtue_n but_o not_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_o call_v christian_a charity_n do_v unite_v all_o christian_n together_o in_o one_o body_n be_v such_o a_o kindness_n for_o one_o another_o as_o answers_z to_o that_o tenderness_n and_o sympathy_n
that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v certain_o no_o very_a good_a argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a force_n of_o the_o objection_n that_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n we_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n into_o a_o very_a narrow_a compass_n and_o un-church_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o not_o maintain_v this_o catholic_n communion_n if_o this_o be_v so_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a for_o it_o as_o every_o good_a man_n will_v be_v for_o the_o degeneracy_n and_o apostasy_n of_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o will_v mr._n baxter_n have_v i_o frame_v some_o new_a notion_n of_o catholick-unity_n and_o schism_n to_o justify_v the_o many_o schism_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n must_v we_o fit_v our_o notion_n of_o church-unity_n to_o the_o present_a divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n or_o endeavour_v to_o reduce_v a_o break_a and_o divide_a church_n to_o a_o true_a primitive_a state_n of_o unity_n suppose_v i_o have_v prove_v that_o catholic_n doctrine_n instead_o of_o catholic_n communion_n have_v be_v only_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o such_o another_o objector_n as_o mr._n b._n shall_v urge_v i_o with_o this_o inconvenience_n that_o then_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n that_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o in_o most_o age_n and_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v such_o great_a breach_n between_o several_a famous_a church_n about_o what_o they_o think_v the_o most_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n must_v i_o therefore_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n doctrine_n to_o a_o catholic_n church_n for_o fear_v of_o that_o inference_n that_o then_o there_o be_v many_o large_a and_o famous_a church_n which_o be_v not_o true_a catholic_n apostolic_a church_n this_o be_v the_o way_n i_o confess_v never_o to_o be_v without_o a_o catholic_n church_n to_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n to_o be_v what_o the_o present_a church_n be_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o it_o be_v the_o way_n also_o to_o make_v a_o new_a christianity_n in_o every_o age._n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o considerable_a because_o many_o of_o the_o schism_n which_o now_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o many_o age_n of_o the_o church_n be_v owe_v to_o different_a apprehension_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v catholic_n doctrine_n such_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n so_o that_o mr._n b._n must_v either_o find_v out_o a_o church_n without_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o without_o catholic_n communion_n or_o must_v reduce_v the_o catholic_n church_n almost_o into_o as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o want_v of_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o for_o want_v of_o catholic_n communion_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o these_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v not_o of_o that_o moment_n as_o to_o cause_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n and_o then_o he_o will_v mighty_o enlarge_v catholic_n communion_n and_o answer_v this_o formidable_a objection_n himself_o ii_o no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n impracticable_a because_o it_o be_v de_fw-la facto_fw-la religious_o observe_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o several_a age_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n cyprian_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n who_o make_v catholic_n communion_n essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o catholic_n church_n and_o that_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v a_o impracticable_a notion_n which_o have_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o which_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o be_v practise_v in_o all_o age_n iii_o for_o what_o shall_v hinder_v all_o good_a christian_n from_o maintain_v communion_n with_o all_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o there_o be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v find_v in_o france_n in_o germany_n in_o holland_n etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v hinder_v any_o sober_a christian_a who_o travel_v into_o those_o country_n and_o understand_v their_o language_n from_o join_v with_o they_o in_o all_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n of_o christ_n those_o church_n which_o be_v not_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o it_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o nothing_o can_v reasonable_o hinder_v our_o communion_n with_o those_o that_o be_v for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n impose_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o all_o act_n of_o communion_n as_o opportunity_n serve_v so_o that_o those_o who_o think_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n among_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o age_n must_v necessary_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o time_n which_o a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n christian_n can_v communicate_v with_o for_o nothing_o else_o can_v make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a consideration_n and_o deep_o to_o be_v lament_v of_o all_o christian_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o i_o can_v help_v catholic_n communion_n be_v very_o feasible_a when_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o but_o when_o there_o be_v none_o it_o can_v be_v have_v or_o if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o such_o it_o must_v be_v maintain_v among_o those_o few_o that_o be_v and_o that_o be_v true_a catholic_n communion_n which_o include_v all_o true_a catholic_n church_n be_v they_o more_o or_o less_o but_o the_o thing_n at_o present_a to_o be_v consider_v be_v this_o whether_o he_o who_o deny_v any_o church_n to_o be_v a_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o do_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n make_v the_o catholic_n church_n any_o narrow_a than_o he_o do_v who_o deny_v the_o possibility_n of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o there_o be_v very_o few_o church_n which_o a_o good_a christian_a can_v safe_o communicate_v with_o for_o i_o suppose_v those_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n church_n which_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o communicate_v with_o and_z catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v among_o all_o other_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v not_o sinful_a and_o dangerous_a as_o for_o instance_n 189._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlack_n p._n 189._o mr._n baxter_n reckon_v up_o twelve_o sect_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n his_o only_a doubt_n be_v concern_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o ask_v mr._n b._n then_o whether_o these_o church_n be_v so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a may_v communicate_v with_o they_o if_o they_o be_v than_o here_o be_v a_o possibility_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o least_o except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o they_o be_v not_o how_o be_v they_o catholic_n church_n be_v those_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o unsound_a that_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v not_o own_v their_o communion_n catholic_n communion_n may_v certain_o be_v maintain_v with_o those_o church_n who_o communion_n be_v lawful_a and_o i_o think_v it_o as_o certain_a that_o those_o church_n can_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a four_o we_o may_v consider_v far_o that_o in_o this_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n and_o therefore_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o impracticable_a as_o some_o may_v imagine_v the_o church_n of_o distant_a nation_n can_v worship_v god_n together_o nor_o easy_o meet_v for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n but_o they_o may_v own_v and_o receive_v each_o other_o member_n as_o occasion_n serve_v which_o signify_v their_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o nay_o where_o there_o be_v no_o breach_n of_o communion_n no_o declare_v disow_v of_o each_o other_o nor_o express_v denial_n of_o any_o act_n of_o communion_n between_o distant_a church_n those_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o there_o be_v some_o christian_a church_n which_o we_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o nor_o they_o of_o we_o but_o while_o we_o break_v not_o communion_n with_o any_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o profess_v communion_n with_o all_o that_o be_v so_o we_o may_v be_v true_o say_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n
whole_a discourse_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o case_n and_o circumstance_n unlawful_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v force_v to_o it_o by_o necessity_n be_v neither_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n episcopal_o ordain_v iii_o there_o still_o remain_v the_o three_o and_o four_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o i_o shall_v brief_o speak_v to_o both_o together_o now_o discipline_n in_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o large_a signification_n and_o include_v all_o religious_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o church_n censure_v especial_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n for_o church_n discipline_n consist_v in_o admit_v man_n to_o or_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o communion_n worship_n and_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n thus_o disciplina_fw-la sacerdotis_fw-la in_o tertullian_n signify_v the_o whole_a exercise_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n even_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o by_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i_o mean_v such_o external_a circumstance_n and_o appendage_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n habit_n posture_n or_o significant_a rite_n as_o be_v of_o humane_a institution_n and_o may_v be_v either_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v by_o church_n governor_n and_o do_v actual_o differ_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o several_a church_n now_o to_o reduce_v what_o i_o have_v to_o say_v under_o this_o head_n into_z as_o narrow_a a_o compass_n as_o i_o can_v i_o shall_v premise_v several_a thing_n which_o i_o presume_v will_v be_v acknowledge_v without_o a_o proof_n by_o the_o person_n i_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n that_o every_o church_n observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o particular_o the_o christian_a sacrament_n as_o institute_v by_o our_o saviour_n 2._o that_o their_o worship_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o idolatrous_a mixture_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o i_o suppose_v it_o will_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o pure_a but_o that_o it_o have_v bad_a man_n and_o too_o often_o bad_a minister_n in_o its_o communion_n 4._o that_o there_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v various_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o different_a in_o different_a church_n this_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o one_o who_o be_v either_o very_a ignorant_a himself_o or_o a_o very_a impudent_a imposer_n upon_o the_o ignorance_n of_o other_o 5._o that_o among_o true_a and_o orthodox_n church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n and_o observe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o worship_n there_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o purity_n in_o discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n and_o ceremony_n some_o more_o some_o less_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n and_o be_v now_o at_o present_a the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n it_o be_v evident_a what_o a_o catholic_n christian_n must_v do_v who_o will_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o the_o several_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o regular_a in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v there_o be_v few_o church_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exact_a in_o this_o matter_n but_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n may_v discover_v such_o defect_n in_o their_o discipline_n as_o he_o can_v wish_v amend_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n nor_o live_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n which_o have_v any_o defect_n in_o its_o government_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n where_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a perfection_n to_o be_v find_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n 2._o he_o must_v communicate_v with_o such_o church_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a as_o well_o as_o good_a man_n for_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n where_o the_o tare_n grow_v up_o with_o the_o wheat_n 3._o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o observe_v several_a uncommand_v and_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o thus_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n do_v and_o have_v always_o do_v 4._o nay_o they_o must_v communicate_v with_o church_n which_o have_v very_o different_a if_o not_o contrary_a custom_n there_o be_v few_o church_n wherein_o the_o external_a modes_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o worship_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n alike_o it_o be_v evident_a as_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n can_v be_v that_o no_o true_a christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n can_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o these_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o any_o other_o and_o to_o condemn_v these_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o unlawful_a make_v catholic_n communion_n impossible_a whoever_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n upon_o a_o pretence_n of_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n when_o all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n be_v preserve_v entire_a and_o pure_a without_o any_o such_o corrupt_a mixture_n as_o make_v their_o worship_n sinful_a whoever_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o bad_a man_n in_o it_o or_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o indifferent_a custom_n and_o significant_a ceremony_n must_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n separate_v from_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o most_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a church_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o be_v and_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n those_o principle_n must_v be_v false_a and_o schismatical_a which_o be_v so_o irreconcilable_a with_o catholic_n communion_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a we_o can_v at_o this_o day_n nor_o ever_o can_v communicate_v with_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o every_o defect_n in_o worship_n or_o discipline_n if_o indifferent_a rite_n and_o usage_n in_o religious_a worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o vicious_a member_n make_v the_o communion_n of_o any_o church_n unlawful_a and_o be_v a_o just_a reason_n for_o separation_n this_o indeed_o have_v always_o be_v the_o pretence_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a schismatic_n the_o novatian_o and_o donatist_n separate_v for_o a_o strict_a discipline_n and_o pure_a communion_n and_o be_v condemn_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o st._n austin_n prove_v at_o large_a against_o the_o donatist_n that_o neither_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o of_o the_o people_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n or_o make_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n sinful_a though_o through_o the_o defect_n of_o discipline_n the_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v depose_v nor_o the_o other_o remove_v from_o christian_a communion_n for_o indeed_o the_o ancient_a father_n think_v catholic_n communion_n so_o absolute_o necessary_a that_o very_o few_o thing_n can_v come_v in_o competition_n with_o it_o we_o have_v a_o famous_a example_n of_o this_o in_o st._n cyprian_n who_o dispute_v very_o earnest_o for_o the_o necessity_n of_o baptise_v those_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n whenever_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o vehement_o oppose_v it_o with_o some_o sharp_a reflection_n upon_o st._n cyprian_n and_o do_v admit_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n but_o st._n cyprian_n like_o a_o true_a catholic_n christian_n carth._n neminem_fw-la jadicantes_fw-la aut_fw-la à _fw-la jure_fw-la communionis_fw-la aliquem_fw-la si_fw-la diversum_fw-la senserit_fw-la amoventes_fw-la prefat_n council_n carth._n declare_v in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n who_o differ_v from_o he_o in_o this_o point_n and_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o jubaianus_n jubai_fw-fr nos_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la heretice_n cumcollegis_fw-la &_o coepiscopis_fw-la nostris_fw-la non_fw-la contendimus_fw-la cum_fw-la quibus_fw-la divinam_fw-la concordiam_fw-la &_o dominicam_fw-la pacem_fw-la tenemus_fw-la cyp._n ep_v ad_fw-la jubai_fw-fr he_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o quarrel_v with_o his_o colleague_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o heretic_n and_o yet_o as_o st._n austin_n well_o observe_v this_o dispute_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n for_o if_o st._n cyprian_n be_v in_o the_o right_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 2._o august_n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la l._n 2._o who_o receive_v those_o to_o communion_n without_o baptism_n who_o have_v be_v former_o baptize_v
of_o separation_n from_o any_o church_n that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n impose_v as_o be_v not_o indeed_o express_o command_v but_o yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o true_a religion_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o schismatic_a shall_v ever_o want_v reason_n for_o their_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o do_v something_o for_o other_o which_o they_o have_v no_o command_n to_o do_v if_o this_o be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o separation_n than_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n to_o prove_v they_o guilty_a of_o a_o causeless_a schism_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v sinful_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n or_o can_v the_o church_n sin_n in_o command_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o sinful_a if_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n impose_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o whatever_o justify_v the_o church_n condemn_v the_o schismatic_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n than_o mr._n job_n be_v aware_a of_o to_o determine_v what_o be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o i_o can_v tell_v he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la what_o be_v viz._n a_o compliance_n with_o the_o order_n government_n discipline_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o will_v not_o do_v this_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o try_v it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a i_o be_o content_a that_o mr._n job_n and_o his_o belove_a separatist_n shall_v talk_v on_o of_o unscriptural_a term_n of_o communion_n so_o they_o will_v but_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v no_o more_o guilty_a of_o impose_v unscriptural_a term_n than_o the_o catholic_n church_n itself_o have_v always_o be_v and_o that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o such_o reason_n as_o equal_o condemn_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o when_o they_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v this_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o and_o shall_v desire_v no_o better_a vindication_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n costerus_n the_o jesuit_n give_v his_o young_a scholar_n if_o any_o object_n ibid._n ibid._n where_o be_v these_o point_n viz._n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n and_o the_o like_a find_v in_o scripture_n and_o because_o not_o find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o to_o be_v reject_v to_o which_o say_v the_o jesuit_n answer_v thus_o ask_v where_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o scripture_n if_o not_o forbid_v in_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o observe_v they_o for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o the_o rule_n be_v a_o very_a good_a rule_n though_o use_v in_o a_o bravado_n by_o the_o jesuit_n do_v mr._n job_n think_v that_o popery_n be_v establish_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o well_o as_o indifferent_a and_o uncommand_v ceremony_n do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o some_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o command_v in_o scripture_n our_o dissenter_n i_o see_v have_v better_a thought_n of_o popery_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v and_o be_v in_o a_o near_a capacity_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o there_o be_v one_o admirable_a paragraph_n which_o i_o can_v let_v pass_n without_o some_o short_a remark_n and_o it_o be_v this_o to_o make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n 79._o ib._n p._n 79._o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o take_v that_o for_o a_o part_n of_o our_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v sinful_a how_o much_o more_o so_o be_v the_o make_v it_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n wherein_o there_o be_v as_o many_o absurd_a proposition_n include_v as_o can_v well_o be_v in_o so_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o for_o the_o church_n to_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v and_o do_v enjoin_v such_o thing_n not_o as_o part_n of_o religion_n but_o as_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o discipline_n who_o then_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v make_v so_o by_o god_n or_o the_o church_n he_o acknowledge_v god_n do_v not_o make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v she_o do_v not_o how_o then_o do_v it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n or_o do_v the_o church_n make_v a_o part_n of_o religion_n against_o her_o own_o mind_n intention_n and_o declaration_n in_o some_o case_n indeed_o man_n may_v do_v what_o they_o never_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o contract_v a_o gild_n which_o they_o utter_o disclaim_v and_o disown_n but_o than_o it_o be_v in_o such_o case_n where_o a_o positive_a law_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n determine_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n whatever_o he_o who_o do_v it_o intend_v by_o it_o thus_o the_o papist_n abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o idolatry_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n but_o be_v nevertheless_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n for_o that_o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o worship_n make_v it_o so_o but_o now_o how_o can_v that_o come_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v not_o so_o neither_o by_o a_o positive_a law_n nor_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n nor_o by_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n for_o be_v there_o any_o law_n of_o god_n to_o make_v every_o thing_n a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v the_o dispute_n be_v at_o a_o end_n we_o will_v then_o own_o these_o unscriptural_a ceremony_n as_o part_n of_o religion_n and_o justify_v ourselves_o by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v can_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n make_v a_o action_n to_o be_v that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o or_o can_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n make_v that_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o church_n never_o institute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v desire_v mr._n job_n and_o his_o friend_n to_o take_v a_o little_a time_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n before_o they_o talk_v again_o of_o the_o church_n make_v part_n of_o religion_n and_o humane_a sacrament_n against_o her_o own_o express_a declaration_n to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o mr._n lob_v here_o suppose_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v a_o term_n of_o church_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n for_o that_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o dispute_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n a_o condition_n of_o communion_n he_o think_v make_v it_o a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o now_o i_o begin_v to_o wonder_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n be_v government_n and_o discipline_n religion_n or_o a_o part_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v i_o will_v glad_o know_v mr._n lob_n definition_n of_o religion_n if_o they_o be_v not_o be_v they_o any_o term_n of_o communion_n or_o may_v catholic_n communion_n and_o church-society_n be_v preserve_v without_o any_o government_n and_o discipline_n mr._n job_n be_v mighty_o out_o to_o think_v that_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n government_n and_o discipline_n be_v necessary_a to_o preserve_v any_o society_n and_o therefore_o obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n and_o a_o necessary_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n and_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n if_o he_o be_v of_o a_o restless_a turbulent_a spirit_n and_o disobedient_a to_o his_o governor_n and_o their_o order_n and_o constitution_n he_o deserve_v to_o be_v fling_v out_o of_o church-communion_n if_o he_o do_v not_o separate_v himself_o and_o will_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o too_o without_o repentance_n though_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n may_v make_v a_o
whether_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o a_o general_n council_n p._n 160_o whether_o to_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n subvert_v the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n p._n 168_o mr._n lob_n honesty_n in_o charge_v i_o with_o own_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n p._n 172_o the_o contradiction_n mr._n baxter_n charge_v i_o with_o consider_v p._n 175_o the_o reason_n of_o mr._n b.'s_n zeal_n for_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 178_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n humphrey_n objection_n p._n 188_o concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o whether_o a_o national_a church_n be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o society_n p._n 200_o mr._n humphrey_n argument_n to_o prove_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n examine_v p._n 209_o the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n p._n 216_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a church_n p._n 219_o chap._n 5._o concern_v that_o one_o communion_n which_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o practicableness_n of_o it_o p._n 226_o in_o what_o sense_n catholic_n communion_n require_v the_o agreement_n and_o concord_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o each_o other_o p._n 227_o the_o several_a way_n of_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n vindicate_v from_o mr._n b.'s_n objection_n p._n 232_o what_o place_n there_o can_v be_v for_o catholic_n communion_n in_o this_o break_a and_o divide_a state_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 239_o that_o there_o be_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n be_v no_o argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 240_o catholic_n communion_n not_o impracticable_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n p._n 240_o communion_n necessary_a to_o be_v maintain_v between_o all_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n church_n p._n 243_o not_o many_o positive_a act_n of_o communion_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n between_o foreign_a church_n p._n 245_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n very_o practicable_a p._n 247_o a_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 248_o what_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n be_v salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o general_a fundamental_a of_o christianity_n p._n 256_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n a_o fundamental_a of_o christian_a faith_n p._n 259_o the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n p._n 261_o school_n subtlety_n about_o the_o trinity_n not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o dispute_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la p._n 273_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n etc._n etc._n fundamental_a p._n 274_o what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o p._n 281_o mr._n mede_n notion_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 300_o whether_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o good_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a ratio_fw-la or_o notion_n of_o a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n p._n 305_o whether_o a_o church_n which_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o yet_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o p._n 316_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n p._n 319_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o church_n not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o bishop_n p._n 329_o a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n upon_o this_o account_n p._n 331_o their_o case_n more_o large_o consider_v p._n 337_o concern_v church_n discipline_n and_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n consider_v as_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n p._n 371_o chap._n 6._o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n p._n 382_o whether_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 383_o whether_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n infer_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 387_o whether_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o true_a religion_n p._n 394_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v indifferent_a thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 404_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unjust_o excommunicate_v dissenter_n and_o may_v be_v charge_v with_o schism_n upon_o that_o account_n p._n 413_o the_o answer_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o defence_n to_o mr._n lob_n argument_n whereby_o he_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o divider_n vindicate_v from_o his_o exception_n p._n 420_o chap._n 7._o mr._n humphrey_n material_n for_o union_n examine_v p._n 442_o his_o material_n for_o union_n destroy_v the_o present_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v a_o very_a modest_a proposal_n in_o dissenter_n to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n for_o union_n p._n 443_o he_o set_v up_o no_o national_a church_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o p._n 447_o his_o project_n will_v cure_v no_o schism_n and_o therefore_o can_v make_v no_o union_n p._n 456_o nor_n be_v it_o a_o likely_a way_n so_o much_o as_o to_o preserve_v the_o external_a peace_n and_o union_n of_o the_o nation_n p._n 459_o errata_fw-la page_n 4._o line_n 3._o read_v tendency_n p._n 18._o l._n 15._o for_o doctor_n r._n docetae_n or_o docitae_fw-la p._n 31._o l._n 20._o for_o be_v a_o desperate_a r._n be_v of_o a_o desperate_a p._n 45._o l._n 4._o r._n spick_a p._n 52._o l._n 20._o r._n invisible_o p._n 71._o l._n 6._o for_o or_o thought_n r._n be_v thought_n p._n 73._o marg._n for_o ex_fw-la 52._o r._n ep_v 52._o p._n 77._o marg._n for_o ingenuit_fw-la r._n ingemuit_fw-la p._n 79._o marg._n a_o citation_n out_o of_o st._n austin_n divide_v in_o the_o middle_n must_v be_v read_v together_o p._n 89._o l._n â—2_n for_o promise_v r._n premising_a p._n 106._o l._n 22._o for_o of_o r._n or_o p._n 123._o l._n 2._o deal_n also_o p._n 139._o marg._n for_o litera_fw-la r._n litura_fw-la iâ—_n l._n 9_o for_o cevernment_n r._n government_n p._n 141._o l._n 24._o for_o thate_o r._n yet_o p._n 194._o l._n 4._o for_o present_a r._n prudent_a p._n 226._o l._n 7._o r._n be_v l._n 22._o r._n it_o p._n 235._o l._n 20._o for_o use_n r._n case_n p._n 243._o l._n 28._o deal_n two_o p._n 254._o l._n 20._o for_o observe_v r._n obscure_a p._n 273._o l._n 11._o r._n personality_n p._n 347._o marg._n for_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la r._n constituit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la auctoritas_fw-la p._n 356._o l._n 16._o r._n delegation_n p._n 358._o l._n 11._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 381._o l._n 29._o for_o there_o r._n these_o p._n 392._o l._n 12._o r._n the_o catholic_n church_n p._n 393._o l._n 18._o r._n with_o it_o p._n 421._o l._n 9_o deal_n what_o p._n 464._o l._n 29._o r._n help_v it_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n vnreasonableness_n of_o separation_n chap._n i._o concern_v catholic_n unity_n in_o my_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n i_o have_v assert_v and_o prove_v for_o any_o thing_n i_o see_v yet_o object_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o catholic_n communion_n mr._n b._n mr._n job_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n instead_o of_o give_v a_o fair_a answer_n to_o this_o have_v endeavour_v to_o affix_v such_o a_o sense_n on_o my_o word_n as_o i_o never_o think_v of_o nay_o as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o avow_a doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n and_o when_o they_o have_v turn_v every_o thing_n into_o nonsense_n and_o confusion_n by_o their_o own_o senseless_a comment_n they_o set_v up_o a_o great_a cry_n of_o cassandrianism_n and_o contradiction_n for_o my_o part_n when_o i_o read_v those_o representation_n these_o man_n have_v make_v of_o my_o notion_n i_o wonder_v to_o find_v myself_o such_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a business_n and_o intrigue_n and_o begin_v to_o examine_v whether_o i_o have_v express_v any_o thing_n so_o unwary_o as_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o such_o mistake_v but_o upon_o inquiry_n i_o find_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o last_o weak_a effort_n of_o a_o
die_a cause_n like_o the_o work_n and_o doubling_n of_o a_o hare_n when_o she_o be_v near_o run_v down_o to_o lose_v the_o scent_n for_o this_o be_v the_o constant_a artifice_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o defend_v their_o cause_n to_o start_v aside_o and_o by_o one_o art_n or_o other_o to_o loose_v their_o first_o question_n in_o some_o new_a dispute_n thus_o mr._n b._n tell_v we_o for_o a_o conclusion_n i_o intend_v god_n willing_a hereafter_o to_o let_v the_o matter_n of_o mere_a conformity_n comparative_o alone_a and_o far_a to_o examine_v this_o fundamental_a difference_n see_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o now_o satan_n design_n be_v to_o call_v the_o french_a popery_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 230._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 230._o and_o the_o protestant_a religion_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o nonconformity_n and_o schism_n and_o to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a by_o a_o noise_n against_o the_o refuser_n of_o episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n but_o that_o noise_n shall_v no_o more_o divert_v i_o from_o oppose_v the_o foundation_n of_o popery_n and_o i_o mighty_o commend_v the_o prudence_n of_o mr._n baxter_n resolution_n for_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o pull_v down_o a_o man_n of_o clout_n of_o his_o own_o set_n up_o then_o to_o uphold_v such_o a_o decay_a and_o ruinous_a cause_n but_o i_o be_o resolve_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o cause_n thus_o and_o therefore_o shall_v beat_v a_o little_a backward_o till_o we_o find_v it_o again_o and_o shall_v 1._o mind_n my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n 2._o give_v a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n in_o those_o point_n and_o consider_v their_o cavil_n and_o exception_n against_o it_o and_o those_o perverse_a sense_n they_o put_v upon_o my_o word_n to_o form_v they_o into_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n §_o 1._o i_o shall_v mind_v my_o reader_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o that_o discourse_n concern_v church-unity_n and_o communion_n whereby_o they_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o tendancy_n of_o it_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n i_o apparent_o design_v in_o it_o 1._o to_o show_v how_o vain_a all_o those_o project_n be_v of_o unite_n church_n without_o cure_v their_o separation_n such_o as_o mr._n humphrey_n be_v of_o make_v all_o separate_a church_n part_n of_o the_o national_a church_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n under_o the_o king_n as_o the_o accidental_a head_n of_o such_o a_o accidental_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n must_v be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n it_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v so_o many_o separate_a church_n one_o church_n the_o supreme_a power_n may_v grant_v equal_a liberty_n and_o privilege_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o all_o these_o separate_a church_n but_o it_o can_v no_o more_o make_v they_o one_o than_o it_o can_v make_v contradiction_n to_o be_v true_a the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o separation_n still_o remain_v the_o removal_n of_o which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v union_n so_o desirable_a and_o if_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v do_v this_o i_o confess_v the_o proposal_n will_v be_v considerable_a if_o the_o evil_a and_o sinfulness_n of_o separation_n consist_v only_o in_o disobedience_n to_o humane_a law_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o barbarous_a thing_n to_o make_v any_o law_n which_o shall_v ensnare_v man_n in_o so_o great_a a_o guilt_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a in_o such_o a_o age_n as_o this_o which_o be_v distract_v with_o so_o many_o different_a and_o contrary_a persuasion_n to_o make_v any_o law_n about_o religion_n which_o will_v meet_v with_o a_o universal_a compliance_n but_o if_o the_o evil_a of_o separation_n consist_v in_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o no_o law_n can_v cure_v but_o those_o which_o cure_n separation_n mr._n humphrey_n unite_n law_n can_v give_v no_o ease_n and_o security_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n whatever_o it_o may_v do_v to_o their_o liberty_n and_o estate_n and_o i_o take_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n than_o their_o body_n and_o estate_n and_o therefore_o shall_v challenge_v the_o principal_a regard_n from_o conscientious_a man_n in_o their_o project_n of_o union_n 2._o another_o design_n of_o that_o discourse_n of_o church-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v to_o give_v we_o the_o most_o plain_a and_o easy_a notion_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n which_o mr._n b._n and_o some_o other_o late_a writer_n have_v industrious_o endeavour_v to_o confound_v that_o no_o body_n may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v now_o if_o there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o than_o every_o separation_n be_v a_o schism_n on_o one_o side_n or_o other_o for_o where_o there_o be_v two_o separate_a church_n one_o if_o not_o both_o must_v be_v schismatical_a because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n and_o if_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n which_o exact_v a_o joint_a discharge_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o church-relation_n in_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n etc._n together_o then_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n and_o meet_v in_o private_a conventicle_n in_o distinct_a and_o opposite_a communion_n for_o religious_a worship_n be_v separation_n and_o when_o it_o be_v causeless_a be_v a_o schism_n as_o i_o particular_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o st._n cyprian_n 24â—_n defence_n p._n 24â—_n and_o st._n augustin_n this_o be_v the_o ancient_a notion_n of_o schism_n but_o if_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o communion_n if_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v of_o all_o the_o separate_a church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o 132._o answer_n to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 132._o as_o mr._n baxter_n assert_n i_o will_v glad_o know_v what_o schism_n and_o separation_n be_v which_o have_v so_o ill_a a_o character_n in_o scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n so_o vehement_o declaim_v against_o as_o one_o of_o the_o great_a impiety_n such_o a_o wickedness_n as_o martyrdom_n itself_o can_v expiate_v for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o one_o church_n but_o a_o great_a many_o church_n of_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n those_o christian_n who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o form_n themselves_o into_o a_o new_a church_n society_n can_v be_v say_v to_o divide_v the_o church_n but_o to_o multiply_v it_o they_o become_v a_o distinct_a church_n by_o themselves_o and_o if_o they_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n be_v as_o good_a and_o sound_a a_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v from_o which_o they_o separate_v for_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o christian_n to_o live_v in_o one_o communion_n what_o shall_v hinder_v they_o if_o they_o please_v from_o divide_v into_o many_o if_o there_o be_v more_o church_n and_o communion_n than_o one_o he_o who_o forsake_v one_o church_n and_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o another_o can_v be_v say_v to_o go_v or_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o remove_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a character_n of_o a_o schismatic_a that_o he_o be_v extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la foris_fw-la one_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n without_o door_n imitate_v cypr._n de_fw-fr imitate_v and_o be_v say_v de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la recedere_fw-la to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n unless_o he_o forsake_v the_o communion_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n nay_o if_o church-unity_n do_v not_o consis_fw-la tin_n one_o communion_n he_o may_v do_v that_o too_o as_o mr._n b._n say_v the_o seeker_n do_v and_o yet_o while_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n continue_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n take_v away_o the_o notion_n of_o one_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v but_o two_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v think_v of_o whereon_o to_o found_v the_o charge_n of_o schism_n and_o separation_n either_o 1._o on_o a_o private_a contract_n and_o covenant_n between_o the_o pastor_n and_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o 2._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o enjoin_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n but_o now_o i_o observe_v first_o that_o the_o notion_n of_o schism_n be_v antecedent_n to_o both_o these_o the_o ancient_a church_n know_v no_o other_o church-covenant_n but_o baptism_n which_o oblige_v we_o
but_o do_v i_o ever_o assert_v that_o there_o be_v a_o catholic_n church_n before_o there_o be_v any_o one_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v before_o there_o be_v any_o church_n at_o all_o do_v i_o not_o assert_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o so_o large_a as_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v now_o 140._o defence_n p._n 140._o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v subsist_v in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n that_o though_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v consign_v to_o one_o small_a congregation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n etc._n etc._n 148._o p._n 148._o if_o mr._n job_n do_v not_o understand_v this_o i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o help_v he_o in_o it_o if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o more_o incurable_a than_o his_o understanding_n for_o when_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n i_o express_o declare_v that_o i_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o actual_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n but_o as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n as_o st._n cyprian_n do_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n catholic_n and_o universal_a as_o it_o signify_v the_o christian_a church_n diffuse_v and_o propagate_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v absurd_a and_o senseless_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v in_o all_o the_o world_n before_o it_o be_v plant_v in_o any_o one_o country_n but_o i_o place_v the_o catholicism_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o mere_o in_o its_o actual_a extent_n but_o in_o its_o intrinsic_a nature_n its_o extent_n vary_v in_o several_a age_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n or_o decrease_v of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n be_v always_o the_o same_o be_v its_o extent_n more_o or_o less_o catholic_n indeed_o be_v a_o name_n which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v give_v to_o the_o church_n in_o scripture_n nor_o in_o the_o most_o ancient_a creed_n but_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o this_o church_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o any_o one_o country_n as_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v 147._o defence_n p._n 147._o but_o to_o diffuse_v and_o propagate_v itself_o all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n as_o i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n it_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o though_o it_o be_v spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o it_o be_v but_o one_o church_n still_o that_o very_a church_n which_o the_o apostle_n first_o plant_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o by_o degree_n enlarge_v into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n at_o its_o first_o plant_v when_o the_o beginning_n of_o it_o be_v but_o small_a and_o when_o it_o overspread_v so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v like_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o child_n new_o bear_v and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o his_o full_a growth_n and_o stature_n he_o be_v the_o same_o person_n still_o but_o increase_v in_o all_o part_n without_o divide_v one_o member_n from_o another_o or_o multiply_v itself_o into_o more_o body_n or_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o from_o small_a beginning_n grow_v into_o a_o large_a tree_n the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o same_o church_n when_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o christianity_n it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o single_a congregation_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o it_o have_v spread_v itself_o over_o all_o the_o world_n i_o will_v desire_v to_o know_v whether_o christ_n have_v ever_o more_o than_o one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o he_o have_v not_o whether_o that_o one_o church_n may_v not_o always_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o may_v not_o then_o if_o christ_n have_v a_o catholic_n church_n now_o and_o former_o have_v no_o catholic_n church_n he_o have_v a_o church_n now_o which_o he_o have_v not_o at_o first_o and_o therefore_o have_v either_o change_v the_o church_n which_o he_o once_o have_v or_o have_v two_o church_n one_o which_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o another_o which_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n the_o christian_a church_n indeed_o have_v spread_v itself_o into_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o it_o be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o be_v more_o catholic_n and_o universal_a with_o respect_n to_o its_o extent_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o the_o church_n which_o be_v now_o spread_v all_o the_o world_n over_o be_v but_o that_o one_o church_n still_o which_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n while_o but_o one_o single_a congregation_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o its_o root_n and_o fountain_n and_o principle_n of_o unity_n which_o be_v all_o that_o st._n cyprian_n and_o i_o from_o he_o affirm_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o if_o particular_a church_n now_o may_v be_v catholic_n church_n as_o maintain_v catholic_n unity_n which_o be_v the_o familiar_a language_n of_o the_o primitive_a father_n much_o more_o may_v the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v very_o proper_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n as_o be_v the_o principle_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n i_o hate_v to_o dispute_v about_o word_n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v but_o grant_v the_o thing_n i_o contend_v for_o let_v the_o word_n shift_v for_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n first_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o jerusalem_n be_v that_o one_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o spread_v over_o all_o the_o world_n that_o when_o the_o apostle_n plant_v church_n in_o other_o city_n country_n and_o province_n they_o do_v not_o erect_v new_a distinct_a independent_a church_n but_o only_o enlarge_v that_o one_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o add_v new_a member_n to_o it_o let_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v but_o one_o which_o propagate_v itself_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o i_o have_v no_o far_o controversy_n about_o this_o matter_n this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n i_o be_v concern_v for_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n i_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n consider_v as_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o unity_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n the_o catholic_n church_n may_v subsist_v in_o one_o particular_a church_n otherwise_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v no_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n for_o the_o first_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o particular_a church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v all_o the_o world_n except_v one_o particular_a church_n to_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o yet_o be_v general_o acknowledge_v possible_a to_o be_v but_o if_o particular_a church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n than_o they_o must_v be_v true_a and_o complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o it_o be_v impossible_a ever_o after_o to_o find_v or_o make_v one_o catholic_n church_n the_o notion_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v this_o controversy_n consist_v in_o such_o a_o catholic_n unity_n as_o make_v all_o the_o christian_n and_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o body_n and_o church_n and_o member_n of_o each_o other_o now_o can_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o or_o more_o particular_a church_n before_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n than_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a complete_a church_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o then_o catholic_n unity_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o one_o catholic_n church_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n nor_o member_n of_o each_o other_o then_o why_o not_o a_o hundred_o a_o thousand_o etc._n etc._n and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o one_o
catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n institution_n whatever_o there_o may_v be_v by_o humane_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o christ_n in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o church_n design_v but_o one_o church_n all_o the_o world_n over_o which_o we_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o catholic_n church_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v a_o beginning_n somewhere_o as_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la it_o have_v at_o jerusalem_n wherever_o this_o beginning_n be_v there_o be_v the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n because_o all_o other_o christian_n and_o church_n which_o afterward_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n be_v add_v to_o this_o church_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o one_o body_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o christian_n or_o any_o society_n of_o man_n a_o christian_a church_n who_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o this_o church_n not_o consider_v as_o such_o a_o particular_a church_n but_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o all_o particular_a church_n be_v unite_v to_o one_o another_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o catholic_n union_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n he_o who_o careful_o consider_v this_o will_v see_v what_o reason_n i_o have_v to_o assert_v that_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n antecedent_n to_o particular_a church_n for_o a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o by_o institution_n must_v begin_v in_o one_o and_o enlarge_v itself_o by_o receive_v other_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o for_o the_o convenience_n of_o worship_n and_o discipline_n may_v form_v themselves_o into_o distinct_a but_o not_o separate_v church-society_n this_o be_v a_o intelligible_a account_n how_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v to_o be_v but_o one_o church_n as_o proceed_v from_o one_o principle_n of_o unity_n from_o one_o root_n and_o stock_n and_o by_o the_o necessary_a law_n of_o their_o constitution_n incorporate_v into_o one_o body_n and_o close_o unite_v to_o each_o other_o but_o those_o who_o make_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o complete_a church_n by_o themselves_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o time_n too_o antecedent_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v either_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi imaginary_a be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o mr._n job_n do_v or_o else_o no_o better_a than_o a_o arbitrary_a combination_n which_o may_v last_v as_o long_o as_o they_o please_v and_o be_v dissolve_v again_o when_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o the_o particular_a church_n remain_v very_o entire_a and_o perfect_a church_n without_o it_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o catholic_n church_n can_v be_v one_o church_n and_o one_o body_n if_o any_o particular_a church_n by_o their_o essential_a constitution_n be_v entire_a complete_a church_n and_o not_o integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o they_o can_v be_v without_o such_o a_o necessary_a union_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v and_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n i_o shall_v refer_v mr._n job_n for_o better_a instruction_n in_o this_o matter_n to_o mr._n baxter_n who_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n whether_o a_o single_a church_n or_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v first_o 202._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n p._n 202._o resolve_v it_o thus_o christ_n be_v first_o himself_n and_o then_o christian_n as_o christian_n be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o a_o embryo_n and_o then_o the_o pastor_n office_n be_v make_v as_o the_o organical_a office_n to_o make_v the_o rest_n and_o when_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v form_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a and_o as_o such_o be_v simul_fw-la et_fw-la semel_fw-la such_o church_n and_o such_o part_n now_o though_o mr._n b._n and_o i_o be_v not_o like_a to_o agree_v very_o well_o in_o our_o notion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_o particular_a account_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v give_v hereafter_o yet_o here_o be_v several_a thing_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o mr._n job_n and_o to_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n from_o such_o ridiculous_a absurdity_n as_o he_o charge_v it_o with_o for_o 1._o mr._n b._n acknowledge_v a_o universal_a church_n in_o fieri_fw-la or_o embrio_fw-la before_o any_o particular_a organise_v church_n before_o the_o apostolical_a office_n itself_o which_o be_v more_o than_o i_o say_v who_o only_o make_v the_o first_o church_n the_o root_n and_o fountain_n of_o catholic_n unity_n 2._o he_o assert_n that_o when_o particular_a church_n be_v found_v they_o be_v thereby_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v be_v in_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o their_o be_v simul_n &_o semel_fw-la in_o order_n of_o time_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o universal_a church_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la in_o a_o eutopian_a commonwealth_n but_o a_o real_a existent_a thing_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n he_o own_v particular_a church_n to_o be_v integral_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n chap._n ii_o concern_v catholic_n communion_n have_v thus_o vindicate_v my_o notion_n of_o catholic_n unity_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n for_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o the_o method_n i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o my_o reader_n may_v the_o better_a know_v what_o the_o present_a controversy_n be_v which_o my_o adversary_n have_v endeavour_v to_o conceal_v as_o well_o as_o misrepresent_v concern_v catholic_n communion_n i_o assert_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a 169._o defence_n p._n 169._o ch._n 4._o that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o explain_v what_o this_o one_o communion_n be_v produce_v variety_n of_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n and_o none_o of_o my_o adversary_n yet_o have_v have_v the_o confidence_n to_o attempt_v any_o answer_n to_o it_o either_o by_o show_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a my_o authority_n from_o scripture_n or_o father_n impertinent_a or_o false_a mr._n job_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o start_v some_o difficult_a case_n and_o to_o confront_v i_o with_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o late_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o as_o he_o who_o understand_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_a imagine_v contradict_v what_o i_o say_v which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o be_v neither_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o i_o who_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n before_o any_o modern_a doctor_n of_o what_o note_v soever_o nor_o a_o sufficient_a justification_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o party_n who_o be_v condemn_v by_o these_o very_a man_n who_o authority_n they_o oppose_v against_o i_o though_o they_o do_v not_o value_v it_o themselves_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la can_v never_o establish_v a_o cause_n though_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v silence_v a_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o great_a prevarication_n when_o man_n fence_v only_o with_o such_o authority_n as_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o think_v valid_a as_o it_o be_v a_o desperate_a cause_n when_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v allege_v nor_o oppose_v reason_n to_o reason_n but_o mr._n job_n shall_v have_v a_o fair_a hear_n present_o mr._n baxter_n seem_v not_o to_o have_v read_v this_o chapter_n which_o be_v the_o main_a seat_n of_o the_o controversy_n but_o skip_v to_o the_o 8_o chapter_n where_o this_o doctrine_n of_o one_o communion_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o understand_v what_o i_o mean_v by_o one_o communion_n but_o imagine_v that_o i_o have_v a_o grammar_n or_o dictionary_n by_o myself_o and_o will_v excommunicate_v they_o and_o make_v they_o schismatic_n for_o speak_v as_o all_o mankind_n do_v good_a man_n he_o be_v a_o little_a mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n as_o usual_o he_o be_v and_o as_o every_o man_n must_v be_v who_o confute_v book_n before_o he_o read_v or_o understand_v they_o and_o reply_n before_o he_o know_v what_o to_o answer_v however_o 208._o answer_v to_o dr._n sherlock_n c._n 6._o p._n 208._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o terrible_a objection_n he_o have_v against_o this_o plain_a proposition_n that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o shall_v transcribe_v his_o reason_n and_o then_o give_v a_o plain_a and_o easy_a answer_n to_o they_o 1._o he_o say_v this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n in_o which_o the_o union_n of_o all_o compound_a being_n make_v they_o what_o they_o be_v and_o go_v before_o their_o operation_n and_o
the_o case_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o it_o 9_o arguendum_fw-la est_fw-la sic_fw-la foris_fw-la quoà _fw-la christi_fw-la est_fw-la agnoscendum_fw-la est_fw-la c._n 9_o according_a to_o st._n austin_n be_v much_o the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n 10._o dixerit_fw-la aliquis_fw-la interiora_fw-la zizania_fw-la facilius_fw-la in_o frumentum_fw-la converti_fw-la concedo_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la c._n 10._o that_o he_o allow_v bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n to_o become_v good_a than_o schismatic_n be_v but_o if_o he_o will_v allow_v bad_a man_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n he_o must_v in_o some_o sense_n allow_v schismatic_n to_o do_v so_o too_o or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o fair_o conclude_v from_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o bad_a man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o validity_n of_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o answer_n to_o that_o captious_a question_n of_o the_o donatist_n whether_o baptism_n administer_v by_o they_o do_v regenerate_v which_o they_o will_v make_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n to_o beget_v child_n to_o god_n by_o baptism_n he_o do_v acknowledge_v not_o only_o their_o baptism_n but_o baptismal_a regeneration_n but_o then_o say_v 10._o quasi_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la generet_fw-la unde_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la unde_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la separata_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la vinculo_fw-la charitatis_fw-la &_o pacis_fw-la sed_fw-la adjuncta_fw-la est_fw-la in_o uno_fw-la baptismate_fw-la itaque_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la catholica_fw-la nominatur_fw-la &_o quicquid_fw-la suum_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o communionibus_fw-la diversorum_fw-la à _fw-la sva_fw-la unitate_fw-la separatis_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la suum_fw-la in_o eye_n habet_fw-la ipsa_fw-la utique_fw-la generate_fw-la non_fw-la illi_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la separatio_fw-la ecrum_fw-la generate_fw-la quod_fw-la secum_fw-la de_fw-la ista_fw-la tenuerunt_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la dimittant_fw-la omnino_fw-la non_fw-la generant_fw-la l._n 1._o cap._n 10._o that_o baptism_n have_v this_o effect_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n not_o upon_o account_n of_o its_o administration_n by_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n they_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o as_o far_o as_o they_o continue_v unite_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o same_o baptism_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n will_v have_v their_o effect_n though_o their_o efficacy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v in_o a_o schism_n of_o which_o more_o present_o which_o be_v a_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o schismatic_n be_v not_o whole_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n as_o retain_v something_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o this_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n and_o isaac_n and_o ishmael_n and_o say_v that_o the_o church_n bear_v child_n not_o only_o by_o herself_o but_o by_o her_o maid_n conceive_v by_o the_o divine_a seed_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o l._n 1._o c._n 10._o ergo_fw-la ipsa_fw-la generate_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la suum_fw-la &_o per_fw-la uterum_fw-la ancillarumex_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la ex_fw-la viri_fw-la svi_fw-la semine_fw-la which_o how_o fanciful_a soever_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v show_v what_o st._n augustine_n opinion_n be_v that_o schismatic_n themselves_o do_v in_o some_o sense_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n 4._o but_o then_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a hurt_n to_o separate_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n if_o schismatic_n may_v retain_v the_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n st._n austin_n add_v that_o though_o schismatic_n may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o available_a to_o salvation_n in_o a_o schism_n they_o have_v baptism_n and_o give_v baptism_n 1._o non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la habetur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la habetur_fw-la sic_fw-la non_fw-la recte_fw-la foris_fw-la datur_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la datur_fw-la sicut_fw-la autem_fw-la per_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utiliter_fw-la haberi_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la habebatur_fw-la sic_fw-la per_fw-la eandem_fw-la reconciliationem_fw-la incipit_fw-la utile_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la extra_fw-la illam_fw-la inutiliter_fw-la datum_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n de_fw-fr oapt_v l._n 1._o cap._n 1._o but_o without_o any_o profit_n or_o advantage_n and_o therefore_o he_o exhort_v the_o donatist_n and_o in_o they_o all_o other_o schismatic_n not_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o conceit_n of_o what_o they_o have_v but_o to_o consider_v what_o they_o want_v and_o how_o many_o great_a and_o excellent_a thing_n profit_v nothing_o when_o one_o thing_n be_v want_v and_o that_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v charity_n which_o principal_o consist_v in_o preserve_v catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o whatever_o they_o have_v beside_o can_v procure_v their_o admission_n into_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n press_v he_o with_o that_o difficulty_n since_o he_o acknowledge_v baptism_n as_o administer_v by_o they_o to_o be_v true_a christian_a baptism_n 9_o non_fw-la extolluntur_fw-la ex_fw-la his_fw-la quae_fw-la habent_fw-la quid_fw-la tantum_fw-la per_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la sana_fw-la sunt_fw-la superbos_fw-la oculos_fw-la ducunt_fw-la et_fw-la vulnus_fw-la tuum_fw-la dignentur_fw-la humiliter_fw-la intueri_fw-la nec_fw-la solum_fw-la quid_fw-la assit_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la quid_fw-la desit_fw-la attendunt_fw-la videant_fw-la quam_fw-la multa_fw-la &_o quam_fw-la magna_fw-la nihil_fw-la possint_fw-la si_fw-la unum_fw-la quidem_fw-la desuerit_fw-la &_o videant_fw-la qaid_fw-la siti_fw-la sum_fw-la unum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la utique_fw-la non_fw-la habendo_fw-la etiam_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la nihil_fw-la eye_n prosunt_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la salutem_fw-la pervenire_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la ibid._n cap._n 9_o which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v whether_o this_o baptism_n do_v wash_v away_o sin_n for_o if_o it_o do_v than_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n wherein_o alone_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v have_v if_o it_o do_v not_o than_o it_o be_v not_o true_a christian_a baptism_n and_o so_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o donatist_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n without_o baptism_n st._n austin_n answer_v this_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o that_o baptism_n though_o administer_v by_o donatist_n be_v not_o their_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n 12._o ib._n cap._n 11._o 12._o and_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v its_o effect_n in_o ipso_fw-la temporis_fw-la puncto_fw-la in_o the_o instant_n of_o its_o administration_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n but_o that_o the_o gild_n of_o these_o sin_n do_v immediate_o return_v again_o the_o baptise_a person_n continue_v in_o his_o schism_n or_o 2._o that_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o person_n baptise_a do_v hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o baptism_n as_o any_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v give_v only_o to_o person_n who_o be_v qualify_v to_o receive_v it_o and_o if_o any_o such_o person_n offer_v themselves_o to_o baptism_n who_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n unrepented_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n though_o they_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o yet_o when_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v but_o then_o receive_v that_o grace_n and_o pardon_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o former_a baptism_n which_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o impenitence_n hinder_v they_o of_o when_o they_o be_v baptize_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o by_o baptism_n because_o their_o schism_n suspend_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o they_o return_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n than_o their_o baptism_n prove_v a_o true_a laver_n of_o regeneration_n from_o hence_o we_o easy_o learn_v what_o st._n augustine_n judgement_n be_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o one_a though_o he_o will_v not_o own_v that_o schismatic_n in_o a_o proper_a sense_n have_v any_o church_n there_o be_v but_o one_o catholic_n church_n to_o which_o the_o name_n of_o church_n do_v proper_o belong_v as_o optatus_n also_o assert_n that_o the_o church_n of_o schismatic_n appear_v to_o be_v church_n but_o be_v not_o nor_o 2_o will_v he_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n who_o communion_n they_o have_v forsake_v 20._o illud_fw-la quale_fw-la esl_fw-la &_o ideo_fw-la putetur_fw-la baereticus_fw-la non_fw-la habere_fw-la raptismum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 5._o cap._n 20._o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v that_o catholic_n and_o schismatic_n have_v the_o same_o church_n 21._o ita_fw-la ergo_fw-la potest_fw-la haereticus_fw-la &_o catholicus_n baptisma_fw-la unum_fw-la babere_fw-la &_o
the_o saviour_n of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v his_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n which_o confine_v the_o effect_n and_o application_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o own_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v typical_a of_o the_o christian_a church_n nay_o indeed_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o church_n still_o only_o enlarge_v and_o chrystianize_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n not_o only_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o prophet_n and_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o church_n by_o break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n and_o engraft_v the_o gentile_n upon_o the_o same_o root_n and_o stock_n with_o they_o as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n now_o we_o know_v the_o mosaic_a covenant_n be_v make_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o nation_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o himself_o of_o the_o seed_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n natural_a jew_n have_v no_o title_n to_o this_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v circumcise_v and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n consider_v as_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o sign_n and_o seal_n and_o no_o stranger_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n till_o they_o be_v engraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n by_o circumcision_n and_o become_v one_o people_n with_o they_o so_o that_o the_o mosaic_a covenant_n which_o be_v but_o the_o christian_a covenant_n in_o type_n and_o figure_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o particular_a nation_n or_o body_n of_o man_n and_o to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o same_o body_n with_o they_o now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v incorporate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o christian_n the_o true_a israel_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n be_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 2.9_o 1_o pet._n 2.9_o a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o nation_n and_o people_n peculiar_a to_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n former_o be_v that_o be_v unite_v to_o god_n and_o to_o each_o other_o in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a covenant_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o body_n of_o israel_n that_o no_o stranger_n or_o alien_n have_v any_o right_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o 2_o tit._n 14._o as_o it_o be_v in_o st._n peter_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n as_o they_o be_v a_o nation_n a_o peculiar_a body_n and_o society_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o confirm_v this_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o we_o and_o purchase_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n unless_o this_o pardon_n and_o grace_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o in_o such_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o make_v christ_n our_o own_o by_o a_o fanciful_a application_n of_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o which_o will_v quick_o overturn_v the_o church_n and_o make_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n very_o useless_a thing_n as_o we_o see_v this_o conceit_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n do_v already_o but_o we_o must_v receive_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o blessing_n as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o bestow_v they_o now_o that_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v by_o the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o ordinary_a conveyance_n and_o ministry_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a belief_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o baptism_n we_o receive_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n 5._o 3_o titus_n 5._o and_o the_o renewal_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n give_v himself_o to_o we_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n 2._o see_v dr._n sherlock_n practical_a discourse_n of_o religious_a assembly_n part_n 2._o which_o be_v the_o daily_a food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n of_o which_o the_o manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v but_o a_o type_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o that_o be_v in_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n all_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v make_v over_o to_o worthy_a communicant_n here_o we_o receive_v the_o fresh_a supply_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 13._o ch._n 12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n but_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o no_o body_n deny_v who_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o our_o saviour_n institution_n and_o do_v not_o think_v they_o mere_a empty_a shadow_n and_o insignificant_a ceremony_n if_o then_o our_o saviour_n have_v appoint_v these_o holy_a sacrament_n as_o the_o mean_n and_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n and_o these_o sacrament_n be_v ineffectual_a to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n than_o we_o can_v ordinary_o expect_v the_o application_n of_o christ_n merit_n to_o we_o or_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n out_o of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o yet_o this_o be_v as_o general_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o the_o other_o as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v st._n cyprian_n will_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o schismatic_n have_v any_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o have_v any_o church_n st._n austin_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o have_v sacrament_n but_o inutiliter_fw-la their_o schism_n make_v the_o sacrament_n ineffectual_a to_o attain_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v institute_v and_o indeed_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v easy_o satisfy_v we_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o it_o be_v the_o sacrament_n also_o of_o our_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o upon_o this_o very_a account_n our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o baptism_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o because_o it_o make_v we_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n that_o be_v of_o his_o church_n to_o who_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v promise_v and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o schism_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o make_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o do_v immediate_o divide_v and_o separate_v themselves_o from_o its_o communion_n if_o they_o do_v receive_v remission_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o instant_n wherein_o they_o be_v baptize_v as_o st._n austin_n suppose_v they_o may_v yet_o do_v immediate_o forfeit_v it_o again_o by_o their_o schism_n for_o the_o same_o sacrament_n must_v have_v its_o entire_a effect_n or_o none_o at_o all_o incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v in_o baptism_n as_o god_n and_o man_n part_n be_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n incorporation_n into_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o be_v signify_v represent_v and_o complete_v in_o baptism_n be_v our_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n our_o choice_n and_o resolution_n and_o actual_a undertake_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v do_v by_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o subjection_n to_o he_o and_o by_o unite_n ourselves_o to_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o church_n by_o such_o a_o sacred_a right_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o
5._o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o every_o bishop_n do_v not_o only_o observe_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o especial_o in_o matter_n of_o weight_n and_o consequence_n the_o same_o custom_n and_o usage_n and_o the_o same_o law_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v high_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a when_o any_o difficult_a case_n happen_v for_o which_o they_o have_v no_o stand_a rule_n to_o advise_v and_o consult_v with_o each_o other_o not_o as_o with_o superior_a governor_n who_o be_v to_o determine_v they_o and_o give_v law_n to_o they_o but_o as_o with_o friend_n and_o colleague_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o communion_n and_o this_o make_v it_o high_o reasonable_a for_o neighbour_n bishop_n at_z as_o great_a a_o distance_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v practicable_a with_o ease_n and_o convenience_n as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o the_o same_o nation_n to_o live_v together_o in_o a_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n to_o meet_v in_o synod_n and_o provincial_a or_o national_a council_n to_o order_v all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o to_o oblige_v themselves_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o worship_n this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a original_a of_o archi-episcopal_a and_o metropolitical_a church_n which_o be_v so_o early_o that_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a they_o have_v their_o beginning_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a right_n and_o power_n in_o church-affair_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o primacy_n of_o order_n grant_v to_o some_o bishop_n and_o their_o chair_n by_o a_o general_a consent_n and_o under_o the_o regulation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n unity_n and_o communion_n without_o any_o antichristian_a encroachment_n or_o usurpation_n on_o the_o episcopal_a authority_n for_o 6._o this_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o bishop_n do_v not_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o introduce_v a_o direct_a superiority_n of_o one_o bishop_n or_o church_n over_o another_o or_o of_o such_o synod_n and_o council_n over_o particular_a bishop_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o proper_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o diocese_n still_o and_o can_v be_v regular_o impose_v on_o against_o his_o consent_n the_o whole_a authority_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n over_o other_o bishop_n be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n it_o serve_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o proper_a authority_n but_o only_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n if_o a_o bishop_n be_v convict_v of_o heresy_n or_o schism_n or_o some_o great_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n they_o may_v depose_v he_o and_o forbid_v his_o people_n to_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o ordain_v another_o in_o his_o stead_n because_o he_o subvert_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o be_v himself_o unfit_a for_o christian_a communion_n but_o if_o a_o bishop_n differ_v from_o his_o colleague_n assemble_v in_o synod_n or_o provincial_a council_n or_o one_o national_a or_o provincial_a council_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o matter_n of_o prudence_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n without_o either_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n or_o divide_v the_o church_n if_o we_o believe_v st._n cyprian_a in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o deny_v he_o communion_n upon_o such_o account_n nor_o to_o offer_v any_o force_n to_o he_o in_o such_o matter_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n and_o the_o african_a father_n differ_v from_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o colleague_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n but_o yet_o will_v not_o divide_v the_o church_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n upon_o that_o score_n for_o any_o bishop_n to_o dissent_v from_o his_o colleague_n and_o obstinate_o adhere_v to_o his_o own_o private_a opinion_n without_o very_o great_a and_o necessary_a reason_n for_o do_v so_o be_v great_a frowardness_n and_o insolence_n which_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o censure_v but_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n whatever_o church_n or_o council_n shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o he_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o schism_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n on_o earth_n of_o a_o national_a much_o less_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n since_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o though_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n or_o council_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o under_o their_o authority_n any_o far_a than_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n or_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v concern_v nor_o yet_o be_v so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a govern_v his_o church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o if_o he_o divide_v the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n he_o may_v be_v depose_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o christian_a communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a upon_o several_a occasion_n in_o the_o defence_n and_o prove_v they_o from_o primitive_a practice_n and_o have_v now_o reduce_v they_o into_o this_o plain_a method_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v it_o it_o may_v not_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o my_o adversary_n a_o second_o time_n to_o form_v a_o popish_a or_o cassandrian_a plot_n out_o of_o such_o anti_fw-la cassandrian_n principle_n 2._o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v what_o cassander_n teach_v about_o this_o matter_n george_n cassander_n be_v a_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a papist_n who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n and_o maximilian_n write_v his_o consultation_n wherein_o he_o give_v his_o judgement_n of_o every_o article_n of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o melancthon_n and_o dedicate_v to_o charles_n the_o five_o the_o seven_o article_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o there_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o his_o judgement_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o there_o i_o can_v find_v nothing_o to_o mr._n lob_n purpose_n who_o have_v name_v cassander_n indeed_o but_o not_o cite_v any_o one_o passage_n out_o of_o he_o cassander_n express_o assert_n ib._n quod_fw-la autem_fw-la ad_fw-la unitatem_fw-la huius_fw-la externae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la requirunt_fw-la obedientiam_fw-la unius_fw-la summi_fw-la rectoris_fw-la qui_fw-la petro_n in_fw-la regenda_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la ovibus_fw-la pascendis_fw-la successerit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la consensu_fw-la priscae_fw-la quoque_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la alienum_fw-la cass_n cons_n ad_fw-la act_n 7._o de_fw-la pontifice_fw-la romano_n constat_fw-la etiam_fw-la olim_fw-la quatenus_fw-la extat_fw-la memoria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la semper_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la in_o universa_fw-la christi_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la hpiscopo_n romano_n ut_fw-la petri_n successori_fw-la &_o ejus_fw-la cathedram_fw-la obtinenti_fw-la delatam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la id._n ib._n that_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v require_v obedience_n to_o one_o supreme_a governor_n who_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o in_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n and_o that_o this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o all_o the_o record_n of_o the_o church_n that_o the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o peter_n successor_n who_o sit_v in_o his_o chair_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o which_o he_o refer_v we_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n and_o other_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o mr._n job_n observe_v that_o there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v advance_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n above_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o prevail_a opinion_n among_o the_o french_a papist_n and_o thence_o conclude_v that_o such_o as_o assert_v 31._o reply_n p._n 31._o that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o french_a papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a skill_n in_o controversy_n for_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o such_o man_n who_o assert_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v the_o political_a head_n or_o regent_n part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n but_o renounce_v all_o the_o pretend_a authority_n of_o
the_o whole_a church_n and_o as_o he_o observe_v i_o assert_v in_o another_o place_n that_o every_o bishop_n 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o presbyter_n or_o deacon_n by_o his_o ordination_n be_v make_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o every_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n receive_v into_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n by_o excommunication_n which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o do_v this_o make_v every_o bishop_n a_o universal_a monarch_n that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n orwillâ—_n mr._n lob_v deny_v that_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n if_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n they_o must_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o church_n but_o consider_v as_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o the_o primary_n relation_n of_o all_o catholic_n christian_n and_o catholic_n bishop_n be_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v but_o one_o body_n and_o one_o communion_n but_o it_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o supreme_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 2._o that_o the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n or_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o episcopal_a office_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n or_o particular_a church_n which_o certain_o do_v not_o make_v they_o the_o ordinary_a governor_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n 3._o i_o assert_v that_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o episcopal_a power_n be_v ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o they_o continue_v their_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v in_o their_o government_n of_o their_o particular_a church_n they_o act_n as_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o particular_a church_n not_o consider_v mere_o as_o particular_a but_o as_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o by_o make_v the_o universal_a church_n the_o first_o seat_n of_o government_n that_o all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o church_n primary_o respect_v the_o universal_a church_n though_o as_o it_o be_v distribute_v into_o different_a hand_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o particular_a place_n and_o church_n i_o ready_o own_o the_o charge_n and_o may_v do_v so_o safe_o without_o make_v the_o church_n such_o a_o organise_v political_a body_n as_o have_v one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n over_o the_o whole_a 4._o i_o assert_v far_o that_o bishop_n be_v minister_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n when_o necessity_n that_o be_v when_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n or_o catholic_n communion_n require_v it_o may_v with_o one_o consent_n oppose_v the_o heresy_n or_o schism_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n depose_v those_o who_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o ordain_v other_o in_o their_o stead_n and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v any_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o their_o colleague_n and_o if_o mr._n job_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a universal_a church_n he_o must_v have_v a_o logic_n by_o himself_o or_o some_o great_a flaw_n in_o his_o understanding_n or_o conscience_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o therefore_o as_o far_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a order_n and_o government_n catholic_n peace_n and_o communion_n and_o the_o possibility_n of_o thing_n will_v permit_v he_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o this_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o original_n right_o to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n 2._o mr._n job_n observe_v 11._o ib._n p._n 11._o that_o i_o say_v the_o catholic_n church_n be_v unite_v and_o couple_v by_o the_o cement_n of_o bishop_n who_o stick_v close_o together_o for_o which_o i_o produce_v cyprian_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v there_o be_v no_o popery_n in_o this_o unless_o st._n cyprian_n also_o be_v a_o cassandrian_a or_o french_a papist_n for_o may_v not_o bishop_n stick_v close_o together_o in_o one_o communion_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o can_v the_o church_n be_v one_o unless_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o their_o several_a church_n be_v one_o also_o 3._o but_o i_o assert_v that_o the_o unity_n and_o peace_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v maintain_v by_o their_o govern_v their_o church_n by_o mutual_a consent_n therefore_o not_o by_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n but_o he_o say_v i_o mention_v collegium_fw-la episcopale_n or_o episcopal_a college_n so_o indeed_o i_o observe_v optatus_n call_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o bishop_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n st._n cyprian_n and_o st._n austin_n call_v they_o colleague_n but_o this_o episcopal_a college_n he_o say_v he_o takes_z to_o be_v a_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o be_v his_o mistake_n and_o a_o very_a silly_a one_o it_o be_v and_o he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o father_n speak_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n they_o mean_v their_o union_n in_o a_o general_a council_n in_o st._n cyprian_n time_n there_o never_o have_v be_v a_o general_a council_n except_v the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o write_v to_o foreign_a bishop_n with_o who_o he_o be_v never_o join_v in_o council_n nor_o ever_o like_a to_o be_v he_o call_v they_o his_o colleague_n or_o those_o of_o the_o same_o college_n with_o he_o which_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o yet_o mr._n job_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o phrase_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n to_o make_v i_o express_o assert_v the_o supreme_a authority_n of_o general_a council_n 12._o p._n 12._o that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o their_o college_n or_o in_o council_n which_o sentence_n he_o very_o honest_o put_v into_o a_o different_a character_n that_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o i_o and_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a head_n of_o accusation_n when_o i_o never_o write_v nor_o think_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v the_o deal_n we_o must_v expect_v from_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n and_o conscience_n be_v form_v only_o to_o serve_v a_o party_n well_o but_o these_o bishop_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n this_o have_v be_v consider_v already_o only_o he_o add_v a_o untoward_a i._n e._n which_o be_v such_o another_o honest_a exposition_n as_o turn_v a_o episcopal_a college_n into_o a_o council_n for_o i._n e._n say_v mr._n job_n the_o foreign_a bishop_n as_o those_o of_o alexandria_n and_o rome_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o right_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o right_a and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o england_n now_o this_o be_v very_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o i_o assert_v it_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n have_v such_o a_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n that_o if_o they_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o shall_v come_v over_o into_o england_n with_o the_o leave_n of_o english_a bishop_n they_o may_v exercise_v their_o episcopal_a office_n in_o any_o church_n in_o england_n as_o polycarp_n consecrate_v in_o the_o church_n of_o anicetus_n at_o rome_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n do_v not_o lose_v his_o character_n by_o go_v out_o of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o may_v exercise_v his_o episcopal_a office_n as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o christian_a communion_n and_o with_o the_o right_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o other_o bishop_n nay_o be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o only_o the_o local_a distance_n between_o rome_n and_o england_n and_o alexandria_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n may_v admonish_v and_o censure_v the_o english_a bshop_n in_o case_n they_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o deny_v they_o communion_n in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n or_o incorrigibleness_n and_o so_o may_v the_o english_a bishop_n admonish_v
those_o of_o rome_n and_o alexandria_n and_o inflict_v the_o like_a censure_n on_o they_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n and_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n result_v from_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o christian_a communion_n and_o all_o church_n must_v judge_v for_o themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o catholic_n communion_n what_o church_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o and_o though_o we_o must_v expect_v while_o bishop_n be_v man_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o weakness_n passion_n mistake_v of_o humane_a nature_n they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o great_a miscarriage_n and_o deny_v communion_n to_o each_o other_o upon_o insufficient_a reason_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o this_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o either_o the_o mediation_n and_o interposition_n of_o other_o church_n or_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n that_o obligation_n all_o church_n be_v under_o as_o far_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n oblige_v they_o to_o reject_v the_o communion_n of_o those_o who_o violate_v either_o but_o it_o withal_o oblige_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o his_o church_n not_o to_o make_v any_o unnecessary_a breach_n or_o light_o and_o wanton_o refuse_v each_o other_o communion_n but_o by_o the_o original_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o seem_v to_o mean_v a_o right_n of_o appeal_n and_o proper_a jurisdiction_n as_o he_o plain_o do_v in_o what_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o concern_v the_o independency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n on_o any_o foreign_a power_n for_o because_o i_o assert_v the_o bishop_n be_v not_o whole_o independent_a he_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o independent_a 28._o reply_v p._n 12._o p._n 28._o but_o accountable_a to_o foreign_a bishop_n if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o some_o page_n after_o confute_v this_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n be_v a_o particular_a national_a church_n independent_a on_o any_o foreign_a power_n whatsoever_o such_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n that_o what_o bishop_n soever_o be_v find_v a_o abuser_n of_o his_o power_n he_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o college_n of_o bishop_n but_o such_o we_o be_v convene_v by_o his_o majesty_n authority_n and_o that_o what_o apprehension_n soever_o he_o may_v have_v of_o his_o be_v grieve_v through_o any_o undue_a procedure_n he_o can_v make_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a power_n from_o the_o king_n and_o therefore_o he_o think_v i_o incur_v a_o praemunire_n by_o set_v up_o a_o foreign_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o this_o be_v so_o wild_a and_o absurd_a a_o conclusion_n from_o any_o thing_n i_o have_v say_v that_o none_o but_o mr._n job_n or_o some_o few_o of_o his_o size_n can_v have_v hit_v on_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n and_o portion_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o though_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o episcopal_a office_n and_o authority_n be_v regular_o and_o ordinary_o confine_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n yet_o his_o original_a right_n and_o power_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v still_o remain_v i._n e._n he_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o may_v exeroise_v his_o episcopal_a authority_n wherever_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o catholic_n communion_n and_o when_o necessity_n require_v be_v oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o far_o as_o possible_o he_o can_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n suffer_v no_o injury_n by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o any_o of_o his_o colleague_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n but_o i_o believe_v few_o man_n can_v discern_v how_o such_o a_o consequence_n result_v from_o such_o premise_n and_o what_o follow_v be_v of_o the_o same_o stamp_n all_o bishop_n have_v original_o equal_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o independent_a but_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o fellow_n bishop_n and_o in_o case_n of_o heresy_n schism_n or_o notorious_a impiety_n may_v be_v censure_v and_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n and_o other_o ordain_v in_o their_o stead_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n or_o other_o foreign_a bishop_n i_o have_v abundant_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n that_o st._n cyprian_n own_v these_o premise_n but_o deny_v the_o conclusion_n and_o therefore_o either_o he_o or_o mr._n job_n be_v out_o in_o their_o logic_n when_o st._n cyprian_n have_v excommunicate_v two_o of_o his_o presbyter_n felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n and_o they_o flee_v to_o rome_n to_o cornelius_n to_o make_v their_o complaint_n to_o he_o st._n cyprian_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o cornelius_n wherein_o he_o inform_v he_o of_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o have_v this_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o it_o that_o it_o be_v by_o a_o general_a consent_n agree_v among_o they_o cornelium_n nam_fw-la cùm_fw-la statutum_fw-la sit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nobis_fw-la &_o aequum_fw-la sit_fw-la pariter_fw-la ac_fw-la justum_fw-la ut_fw-la uniuscujusque_fw-la causa_fw-la illic_fw-la audiatur_fw-la ubi_fw-la est_fw-la crimen_fw-la admissum_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la portio_fw-la gregis_fw-la sit_fw-la ascripta_fw-la quam_fw-la regat_fw-la unusquisque_fw-la &_o gubernet_fw-la rationem_fw-la svi_fw-la actus_fw-la domino_fw-la redditurus_fw-la oportet_fw-la utique_fw-la eos_fw-la quibus_fw-la praesumus_fw-la non_fw-la circumcursare_fw-la nec_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la concordiam_fw-la cohaerentem_fw-la suâ_fw-la subdola_fw-la &_o fallaci_fw-la temeritate_fw-la collidere_fw-la sed_fw-la agere_fw-la illic_fw-la causam_fw-la svam_fw-la ubi_fw-la &_o accusatores_fw-la habere_fw-la &_o testes_fw-la svi_fw-la criminis_fw-la possint_fw-la cypr._n ep_v 55._o ad_fw-la cornelium_n and_o be_v in_o itself_o equal_a and_o just_a that_o every_o one_o cause_n shall_v be_v hear_v there_o where_o the_o crime_n be_v commit_v since_o every_o pastor_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_n and_o govern_v so_o as_o he_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o it_o to_o his_o lord_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v under_o our_o government_n ought_v not_o to_o run_v about_o from_o one_o bishop_n to_o another_o nor_o by_o their_o subtle_a and_o fallacious_a insinuation_n engage_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v at_o unity_n among_o themselves_o in_o contest_v and_o quarrel_n but_o shall_v there_o plead_v their_o cause_n where_o they_o may_v have_v both_o accuser_n and_o witness_n of_o their_o crime_n thus_o st._n cyprian_n reject_v the_o appeal_n of_o basilides_n and_o martialis_n two_o spanish_a bishop_n to_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o rome_n when_o they_o have_v be_v just_o depose_v by_o their_o colleague_n 68_o cypr._n ep_v 68_o and_o felix_n and_o sabinus_n ordain_v bishop_n in_o their_o stead_n thus_o when_o martion_n for_o his_o lewdness_n have_v be_v excommunicate_v by_o his_o own_o father_n 42._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d epiph._n haer_fw-mi 42._o bishop_n of_o sinope_n he_o flee_v to_o rome_n but_o be_v deny_v communion_n there_o and_o they_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o we_o can_v do_v this_o without_o the_o leave_n of_o thy_o venerable_a father_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o consent_n and_o we_o can_v go_v contrary_a to_o thy_o father_n our_o good_a colleague_n and_o fellow_n labourer_n from_o these_o instance_n it_o appear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n do_v not_o give_v authority_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o intermeddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n but_o only_o in_o case_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v distinct_o consider_v which_o qualify_v each_o other_o and_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n in_o which_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n christ_n have_v commit_v the_o care_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o it_o who_o be_v to_o maintain_v unity_n and_o communion_n among_o themselves_o and_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a and_o as_o occasion_n require_v govern_v the_o church_n with_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n
and_o one_o consent_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o bishop_n and_o 2._o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o flock_n assign_v to_o his_o particular_a care_n over_o which_o in_o ordinary_a case_n he_o have_v the_o sole_a and_o supreme_a authority_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o one_o flock_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o commit_v in_o common_a to_o the_o care_n of_o all_o bishop_n but_o be_v divide_v into_o several_a fold_n with_o particular_a pastor_n set_v over_o they_o to_o instruct_v and_o govern_v and_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o as_o every_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n be_v more_o peculiar_o concern_v than_o any_o other_o to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n over_o they_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o equal_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o ordinary_a exercise_n of_o this_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o own_o church_n in_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v supreme_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o those_o large_a combination_n and_o confederacy_n of_o neighbour_n church_n which_o make_v archiepiscopalor_n national_a church_n for_o since_o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n it_o be_v high_o reasonable_a and_o necessary_a that_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v practicable_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o same_o province_n or_o nation_n they_o shall_v all_o act_n and_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n as_o one_o bishop_n with_o one_o consent_n which_o be_v the_o most_o effectual_a way_n to_o secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o to_o promote_v the_o edification_n and_o good_a government_n of_o the_o church_n nay_o this_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o neighbour_n bishop_n have_v over_o their_o colleague_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n or_o any_o notorious_a wickedness_n for_o they_o be_v bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v a_o original_n right_a and_o power_n to_o take_v care_n that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o inspection_n suffer_v by_o the_o heresy_n or_o evil_a practice_n of_o their_o colleague_n but_o the_o second_o consideration_n that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o church_n prescribe_v the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o this_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o 1._o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n though_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n and_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o consent_v with_o his_o colleague_n in_o all_o wholesome_a constitution_n and_o rule_n of_o discipline_n and_o government_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v impose_v on_o against_o his_o own_o consent_n by_o any_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o can_v just_o be_v depose_v upon_o such_o account_n while_o he_o neither_o corrupt_v the_o faith_n nor_o schismatical_o divide_v the_o church_n 2._o nor_o can_v any_o bishop_n or_o bishop_n rescind_v any_o censure_n just_o pass_v by_o another_o bishop_n against_o any_o in_o his_o own_o church_n or_o receive_v appeal_n about_o such_o matter_n without_o his_o consent_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v all_o bishop_n to_o leave_v each_o other_o to_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o their_o own_o church_n as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n acknowledge_v in_o the_o case_n of_o marcion_n appeal_n from_o his_o father_n sentence_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usurpation_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n not_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o govern_v their_o own_o flock_n while_o nothing_o be_v do_v to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v infinite_a division_n and_o quarrel_n between_o bishop_n than_o for_o one_o bishop_n to_o undo_v what_o another_o have_v do_v or_o to_o judge_v over_o again_o that_o cause_n which_o have_v be_v already_o judge_v and_o determine_v where_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v cornelius_n in_o the_o case_n of_o felicissimus_n and_o fortunatus_n as_o i_o observe_v above_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v general_o practise_v in_o archiepiscopal_n and_o national_a church_n and_o in_o many_o case_n there_o be_v great_a use_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o but_o then_o this_o be_v not_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o other_o bishop_n those_o appeal_n be_v allow_v and_o confirm_v by_o provincial_n and_o national_a synod_n to_o which_o every_o bishop_n give_v his_o consent_n but_o i_o be_o now_o consider_v what_o the_o original_a right_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o how_o far_o they_o may_v part_v with_o this_o power_n for_o a_o more_o general_a good_a 3._o as_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n so_o much_o more_o have_v a_o large_a combination_n of_o bishop_n into_o a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n within_o itself_o from_o whence_o lie_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o foreign_a church_n without_o its_o own_o consent_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n require_v the_o union_n of_o neighbour_n bishop_n for_o one_o government_n but_o because_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n though_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o communion_n yet_o can_v be_v unite_v into_o one_o government_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o stop_v somewhere_o and_o that_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n must_v determine_v the_o bound_n of_o such_o a_o church_n must_v be_v a_o convenient_a distance_n of_o place_n or_o one_o nation_n and_o one_o civil_a government_n such_o church_n be_v more_o easy_o confederate_v into_o one_o body_n than_o those_o of_o different_a nation_n now_o if_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n much_o more_o have_v a_o national_a church_n the_o supreme_a power_n of_o govern_v itself_o a_o national_a church_n be_v bind_v to_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o neighbour_n church_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o schism_n neighbour_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v and_o censure_v they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o but_o while_o a_o national_a church_n preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o catholic_n communion_n no_o other_o church_n can_v intermeddle_v in_o its_o government_n nor_o aught_o to_o receive_v any_o appeal_n from_o its_o judgement_n for_o no_o bishop_n or_o church_n have_v any_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o only_o in_o order_n to_o catholic_n communion_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v discourse_v more_o large_o on_o purpose_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o these_o man_n who_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o see_v or_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n and_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v from_o the_o whole_a that_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o alexandria_n shall_v challenge_v any_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o original_n right_a and_o power_n of_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n but_o however_o mr._n job_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v something_o of_o it_o at_o last_o and_o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o i_o subject_a the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o any_o foreign_a bishop_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o i_o subject_a it_o to_o a_o general_a council_n for_o he_o say_v i_o assert_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n that_o be_v unto_o a_o foreign_a power_n whereby_o he_o do_v his_o utmost_a to_o tear_v up_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o the_o root_n 29._o reply_v p._n 29._o to_o subvert_v his_o majesty_n supremacy_n as_o if_o all_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n concern_v it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o any_o force_n all_o this_o by_o dr._n stillingfleet_n defender_n good_a man_n what_o a_o happy_a reformation_n be_v here_o how_o be_v he_o now_o concern_v for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n his_o majesty_n supremacy_n the_o sacredness_n of_o civil_a law_n in_o religious_a matter_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o dr._n stillingfleet_n which_o suffer_v by_o such_o a_o defender_n but_o where_o do_v i_o say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n abuse_v their_o power_n they_o be_v accountable_a to_o a_o general_a council_n true_o no_o where_n but_o he_o transcribe_v a_o long_a paragraph_n out_o of_o the_o defence_n against_o the_o absolute_a independency_n of_o bishop_n wherein_o there_o be_v this_o expression_n and_o it_o be_v very_o wild_a to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o these_o person_n who_o abuse_v
because_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o his_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o can_v so_o entire_o give_v away_o the_o government_n of_o it_o to_o other_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o a_o nation_n much_o less_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n can_v unite_v into_o such_o a_o college_n as_o shall_v by_o a_o supreme_a authority_n govern_v all_o bishop_n and_o church_n by_o a_o major_a vote_n which_o be_v the_o form_n of_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n can_v be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o a_o democratical_a head_n for_o if_o the_o college_n of_o bishop_n have_v not_o this_o power_n much_o less_o have_v a_o mix_a college_n of_o bishop_n and_o people_n let_v any_o impartial_a reader_n now_o judge_n wherein_o i_o contradict_v myself_o in_o this_o scheme_n of_o church_n government_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o govern_a society_n to_o have_v a_o pars_fw-la imperans_fw-la &_o subdita_fw-la for_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v by_o part_n i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o one_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o a_o national_a or_o universal_a church_n because_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o can_v so_o absolute_o part_v with_o his_o original_a right_n to_o any_o bishop_n or_o college_n of_o bishop_n as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o their_o order_n and_o direction_n though_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n but_o yet_o the_o episcopacy_n be_v one_o because_o all_o bishop_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o to_o govern_v their_o several_a church_n by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o in_o order_n to_o this_o may_v unite_v themselves_o in_o strict_a association_n and_o confederacy_n under_o such_o rule_n of_o government_n as_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o the_o unalienable_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v they_o one_o church_n for_o if_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o catholic_n communion_n why_o may_v not_o the_o national_a church_n be_v one_o by_o one_o communion_n and_o those_o guilty_a of_o schism_n who_o separate_v without_o just_a cause_n from_o such_o a_o national_a union_n of_o church_n though_o it_o be_v not_o back_v by_o any_o civil_a authority_n or_o humane_a law_n and_o now_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v think_v it_o needless_a to_o give_v a_o particular_a answer_n to_o the_o cavil_v objection_n of_o mr._n baxter_n and_o mr._n humphrey_n but_o i_o must_v beg_v his_o patience_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o other_o who_o be_v very_o unwilling_a to_o understand_v these_o matter_n while_o i_o particular_o apply_v what_o i_o have_v now_o discourse_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o be_v ashamed_a that_o i_o be_o force_v to_o prevent_v such_o wilful_a or_o ignorant_a mistake_v by_o so_o frequent_a a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o i_o consider_v it_o be_v better_a to_o do_v this_o effectual_o once_o than_o to_o be_v oblige_v to_o write_v as_o often_o as_o these_o man_n can_v spit_v book_n the_o original_a dispute_n be_v concern_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o question_n who_o be_v the_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o 1._o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v into_o the_o state_n and_o 2._o reinforce_v the_o dean_n answer_v to_o this_o question_n and_o though_o i_o know_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n that_o need_v be_v add_v to_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o defence_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o almost_o only_o place_v my_o adversary_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o fix_v on_o to_o show_v their_o great_a ability_n i_o shall_v brief_o review_v this_o dispute_n in_o the_o same_o method_n which_o i_o before_o observe_v that_o i_o may_v not_o confound_v my_o reader_n with_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n i_o distinguish_v between_o a_o national_a church_n 558._o defence_n p._n 558._o consider_v as_o a_o church_n and_o as_o a_o church_n incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n this_o mr._n h._n say_v be_v no_o good_a distinction_n because_o the_o church_n be_v national_a only_o under_o the_o last_o consideration_n i._n e._n as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n 130._o reply_v p._n 130._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consider_v in_o its_o self_n be_v either_o universal_a or_o particular_a but_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v as_o incorporate_v in_o the_o state_n to_o make_v it_o national_a now_o this_o be_v say_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v as_o well_o deny_v without_o assign_v any_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o denial_n but_o to_o satisfy_v mr._n h._n in_o this_o point_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o church_n be_v not_o necessary_o consider_v either_o as_o universal_a or_o particular_a the_o essential_a notion_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o body_n or_o society_n of_o man_n confederate_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o christ_n under_o such_o church_n officer_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v that_o this_o church_n be_v universal_a be_v found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o unite_v all_o particular_a society_n of_o christian_n into_o one_o body_n that_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o particular_a church_n be_v owe_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o thing_n for_o since_o all_o christian_n in_o remote_a and_o distant_a place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v all_o worship_n god_n together_o nor_o live_v under_o the_o care_n and_o government_n of_o one_o bishop_n this_o make_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o episcopal_a office_n and_o power_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o hand_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n divide_v into_o many_o particular_a church_n under_o their_o proper_a pastor_n but_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n now_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o universal_a catholic_n church_n and_o a_o particular_a communion_n make_v a_o particular_a church_n why_o do_v not_o a_o national_a church-communion_n make_v one_o national_a church_n a_o church_n be_v a_o church_n consider_v as_o a_o religious_a body_n and_o society_n of_o christian_n as_o i_o have_v now_o describe_v it_o but_o it_o be_v universal_a national_a or_o particular_a from_o the_o different_a degree_n and_o kind_n of_o communion_n and_o therefore_o church_n join_v in_o national_a communion_n be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n though_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a prince_n to_o head_n it_o and_o that_o a_o national_a church_n be_v of_o a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o incorporate_v with_o the_o state_n i_o prove_v in_o the_o defence_n from_o this_o topick_n that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la 558._o p._n 558._o there_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v still_o national_a church_n when_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a number_n of_o the_o people_n be_v not_o christian_n for_o patriarchal_a and_o metropolitan_a combination_n of_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o what_o we_o call_v national_a church_n and_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o paganism_n under_o heathen_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n to_o which_o mr._n h._n answer_n a_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v not_o a_o church_n national_a a_o patriarchate_n may_v contain_v in_o it_o the_o church_n of_o many_o nation_n a_o metropolitan_a but_o half_a the_o christian_n of_o one_o and_o so_o the_o one_o be_v too_o big_a and_o the_o other_o too_o little_a to_o be_v a_o national_a church_n and_o a_o diocesan_n much_o less_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o purpose_n can_v mr._n h._n prove_v that_o a_o patriarchate_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v always_o large_a and_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n always_o less_o than_o a_o nation_n may_v not_o a_o national_a synod_n before_o the_o conversion_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v set_v up_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a over_o themselves_o and_o may_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n do_v so_o still_o if_o they_o please_v and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o metropolitan_a church_n be_v a_o national_a church_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o a_o national_a church_n that_o be_v they_o be_v a_o voluntary_a combination_n of_o church_n found_v on_o the_o law_n of_o catholic_n communion_n antecedent_n to_o any_o civil_a conjunction_n by_o the_o law_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v
there_o be_v a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n without_o superiority_n or_o without_o a_o constitutive_a regent_n head_n the_o plain_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o bishop_n be_v the_o chief_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n and_o thus_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v a_o govern_a society_n as_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o its_o own_o pastor_n no_o bishop_n either_o single_a or_o unite_a have_v any_o direct_a authority_n or_o superiority_n over_o each_o other_o now_o though_o in_o aristocracy_n every_o individual_a patrician_n and_o senator_n have_v equal_a power_n yet_o the_o government_n be_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o distinct_a but_o in_o the_o whole_a senate_n whether_o that_o signify_v the_o majority_n of_o voice_n or_o the_o unanimous_a vote_n of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o this_o make_v it_o proper_o a_o regent_n head_n but_o to_o help_v mr._n b._n to_o understand_v this_o if_o pride_n and_o interest_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v i_o shall_v particular_o consider_v the_o difference_n between_o aristocracy_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n without_o a_o regent_n head_n every_o bishop_n be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o his_o own_o church_n but_o no_o senator_n mere_o as_o a_o senator_n have_v any_o immediate_a right_n much_o less_o the_o supreme_a right_n of_o government_n in_o any_o distinct_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o the_o senate_n who_o appoint_v subordinate_a governor_n either_o some_o of_o their_o own_o member_n or_o other_o in_o dependence_n on_o themselves_o who_o act_n not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o senate_n every_o bishop_n may_v govern_v his_o own_o church_n by_o his_o own_o prudence_n have_v his_o arbitrium_fw-la proprium_fw-la as_o st._n cyprian_n speak_v may_v regulate_v public_a worship_n and_o prescribe_v rule_n of_o discipline_n for_o his_o own_o church_n without_o depend_v on_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o bishop_n or_o council_n of_o bishop_n nor_o be_v accountable_a to_o any_o while_o he_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o catholic_n communion_n but_o no_o single_a senator_n in_o a_o aristocracy_n have_v any_o power_n of_o make_v law_n himself_o but_o only_o in_o conjunction_n with_o other_o the_o combination_n of_o church_n and_o the_o synod_n and_o council_n of_o bishop_n be_v not_o for_o direct_v act_n of_o government_n and_o superiority_n over_o each_o other_o but_o for_o the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v most_o effectual_o do_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o counsel_n which_o i_o think_v differ_v a_o little_a from_o the_o sovereign_a power_n of_o a_o aristocracy_n when_o neighbour_n bishop_n thus_o unite_v into_o one_o body_n and_o agree_v upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o worship_n or_o discipline_n they_o govern_v indeed_o every_o one_o their_o particular_a church_n by_o common_a advice_n and_o consent_n but_o still_o by_o their_o own_o episcopal_a authority_n they_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o authority_n from_o the_o synod_n to_o govern_v their_o church_n but_o only_o agree_v among_o themselves_o upon_o some_o common_a rule_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o synod_n be_v not_o a_o regent_n head_n because_o it_o give_v no_o new_a authority_n which_o be_v quite_o contrary_a in_o a_o aristocracy_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o power_n for_o the_o government_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n which_o show_v how_o well_o skill_v mr._n h._n be_v in_o politic_n who_o think_v 134._o reply_v p._n 134._o that_o if_o the_o bishop_n rule_n by_o a_o superiority_n over_o the_o people_n that_o make_v it_o a_o aristocratical_a government_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v mr._n b._n what_o i_o mean_v by_o a_o government_n by_o consent_n without_o superiority_n or_o a_o regent_n head_n which_o he_o turn_v also_o into_o ridicule_n it_o be_v not_o a_o constitutive_a supremacy_n but_o a_o supremacy_n by_o consent_n no_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o supremacy_n at_o all_o but_o every_o bishop_n govern_v his_o own_o diocese_n by_o his_o own_o authority_n but_o with_o the_o advice_n and_o consent_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o council_n or_o neighbour_n bishop_n a_o consent_n i_o say_v not_o as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o govern_v but_o as_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o government_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o not_o concern_v to_o dispute_v with_o he_o how_o far_o consent_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o government_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v how_o mr._n h._n mistake_v both_o the_o dean_n and_o i_o in_o what_o we_o speak_v about_o consent_n the_o doctor_n he_o say_v hold_v that_o consent_n be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o make_v a_o national_a church_n understand_v by_o consent_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v of_o it_o the_o dean_n defender_n hold_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o government_n by_o consent_n mean_v by_o it_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n these_o be_v two_o contrary_a thing_n the_o one_o make_v the_o church_n not_o political_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o aristocracy_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v neither_o so_o nor_o so_o but_o mr._n h._n understand_v neither_o as_o appear_v from_o what_o i_o have_v already_o discourse_v there_o be_v no_o other_o consent_n require_v to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n than_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o christian_a for_o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o catholic_n communion_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o catholic_n communion_n make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n one_o catholic_n church_n it_o make_v all_o the_o church_n in_o a_o nation_n one_o national_a church_n but_o that_o strict_a combination_n of_o church_n in_o the_o same_o nation_n under_o a_o patriarch_n or_o metropolitan_a or_o national_a synod_n be_v a_o national_a church_n government_n by_o consent_n as_o i_o have_v already_o explain_v it_o which_o be_v high_o useful_a to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o communion_n between_o neighbour-churche_n who_o neighbourhood_n require_v a_o more_o close_a and_o intimate_a union_n than_o there_o can_v be_v between_o church_n of_o different_a nation_n under_o different_a prince_n and_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n there_o be_v but_o one_o thing_n more_o remain_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o so_o i_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o chapter_n and_o squabble_n dispute_v and_o that_o be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o dean_n argument_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n head_n of_o the_o national_a church_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o if_o every_o church_n must_v have_v a_o constitutive_a regent_n part_v as_o essential_a to_o it_o than_o it_o unavoidable_o follow_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o catholic_n visible_a head_n to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o so_o mr._n b_n constitutive_a regent_n part_n of_o a_o church_n have_v do_v the_o pope_n a_o wonderful_a kindness_n and_o make_v a_o very_a plausible_a plea_n for_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n mr._n b._n indeed_o say_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v head_v by_o christ_n himself_o but_o as_o the_o dean_n add_v this_o do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n for_o the_o question_n be_v about_o that_o visible_a church_n whereof_o the_o particular_a church_n be_v part_n and_o they_o be_v visible_a part_n do_v require_v a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n head_n as_o essential_a to_o they_o therefore_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n must_v have_v likewise_o a_o visible_a constitutive_a regent_n part_n i._n e._n a_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o church_n what_o mr._n b._n and_o mr._n h._n answer_v to_o the_o dean_n argument_n i_o consider_v and_o answer_v in_o the_o defence_n and_o mr._n b._n think_v fit_a to_o let_v this_o dispute_n fall_v but_o mr._n h._n who_o have_v not_o discretion_n enough_o to_o know_v when_o he_o be_v answer_v be_v resolve_v to_o try_v one_o trick_n more_o with_o it_o and_o see_v what_o logic_n will_v do_v and_o he_o say_v he_o have_v discover_v four_o term_n in_o the_o dean_n argument_n 135._o reply_v p._n 135._o and_o if_o so_o i_o promise_v you_o it_o be_v a_o very_a material_a discovery_n and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v false_a and_o fallacious_a nay_o it_o seem_v i_o have_v do_v worse_o than_o the_o dean_n and_o have_v put_v in_o a_o 5_o term_n this_o be_v foul_a play_n i_o confess_v but_o let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o be_v i_o will_v tell_v they_o both_o plain_o say_n mr._n h._n who_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a plain_a writer_n the_o doctor_n may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v in_o a_o four_o term_n into_o his_o argument_n and_o this_o man_n true_o take_v the_o shame_n on_o he_o by_o bring_v in_o a_o five_o also_o 137._o p._n 137._o that_o which_o mr._n baxter_n say_v be_v
communion_n with_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n it_o be_v true_a as_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o defence_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o maintain_v communion_n with_o distant_a church_n by_o form_v and_o communicatory_a letter_n by_o give_v notice_n to_o each_o other_o of_o the_o state_n of_o their_o several_a church_n and_o advise_v and_o consult_v about_o church_n affair_n which_o be_v a_o prudent_a mean_n of_o maintain_v a_o strict_a communion_n and_o fair_a correspondence_n between_o they_o and_o be_v especial_o necessary_a at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o live_v under_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o the_o external_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v uphold_v only_o by_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n and_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n impracticable_a now_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a independent_a christian_a monarch_n who_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o civil_a cause_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o actual_a correspondence_n between_o the_o church_n of_o several_a nation_n but_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o leave_v sovereign_a prince_n not_o subject_n whether_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n must_v treat_v with_o one_o another_o about_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o church_n and_o state_n though_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a counsellor_n but_o still_o those_o church_n be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o who_o own_o each_o other_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o deny_v no_o act_n of_o christian_a communion_n to_o each_o other_o as_o opportunity_n serve_v and_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o very_o difficult_a much_o less_o impossible_a let_v any_o man_n judge_n v._o to_o make_v this_o appear_v still_o more_o easy_a and_o practicable_a we_o may_v consider_v that_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o and_o narrow_a as_o some_o man_n make_v they_o this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n of_o most_o of_o the_o schism_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o some_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a people_n think_v that_o every_o little_a difference_n and_o petty_a controversy_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o divide_v the_o church_n and_o set_v up_o distinct_a and_o separate_a communion_n and_o have_v espouse_v such_o narrow_a principle_n of_o church_n communion_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a any_o two_o church_n shall_v long_o hang_v together_o much_o less_o that_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v agree_v in_o such_o matter_n this_o argument_n deserve_v a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n as_o discover_v the_o original_n of_o church-division_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v brief_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o four_o general_a head_n 1._o doctrine_n 2._o government_n 3._o discipline_n 4._o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n i._o as_o for_o what_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n i_o presume_v my_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v that_o a_o agreement_n in_o fundamental_o be_v a_o sufficient_a foundation_n for_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o will_v as_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o religion_n aught_o to_o be_v own_v for_o a_o catholic_n church_n or_o receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o any_o such_o person_n or_o church_n be_v no_o schism_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o rot_a and_o gangreen_v member_n from_o the_o body_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o many_o or_o most_o christian_a church_n be_v overrun_v with_o such_o heresy_n as_o destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n this_o must_v of_o necessity_n mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n not_o because_o catholic_n communion_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o catholic_n church_n to_o communicate_v with_o for_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a a_o duty_n not_o to_o communicate_v with_o church_n which_o renounce_v catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v to_o communicate_v with_o those_o which_o own_o it_o we_o be_v under_o the_o same_o obligation_n to_o maintain_v all_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a way_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n by_o forfeit_v our_o christianity_n as_o every_o fundamental_a heresy_n do_v or_o to_o enlarge_v christian_a communion_n by_o receive_v those_o into_o our_o communion_n who_o be_v no_o catholic_n christians_o and_o i_o suppose_v none_o of_o my_o adversary_n will_v require_v i_o to_o give_v such_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_a doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o qualify_v any_o church_n for_o catholic_n communion_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o their_o dispute_n about_o fundamental_o have_v always_o wave_v this_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n any_o hard_a term_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o i_o and_o thus_o i_o may_v end_v this_o dispute_n honourable_o enough_o for_o as_o far_o as_o respect_n doctrine_n every_o man_n must_v acknowledge_v that_o catholic_n communion_n may_v be_v as_o large_a as_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v as_o large_a as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o yet_o for_o the_o great_a satisfaction_n of_o my_o reader_n and_o of_o myself_o i_o shall_v discourse_v this_o matter_n more_o particular_o for_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o great_a man_n of_o our_o church_n as_o have_v write_v against_o the_o papist_n since_o the_o happy_a reformation_n of_o religion_n among_o we_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a in_o this_o point_n if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o be_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o church_n do_v not_o err_v fundamental_o and_o how_o can_v we_o know_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o so_o err_v but_o only_o by_o that_o general_a promise_n that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o fundamental_a error_n and_o if_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a methinks_v it_o be_v not_o impossible_a if_o occasion_n be_v to_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o i_o be_o far_o enough_o from_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o be_v impossible_a because_o to_o some_o more_o be_v fundamental_a to_o other_o less_o to_o other_o nothing_o at_o all_o because_o god_n require_v more_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v more_o and_o less_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o give_v less_o which_o indeed_o do_v not_o only_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o but_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n fundamental_a in_o christianity_n but_o only_o for_o every_o man_n to_o believe_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v yet_o the_o caution_n of_o so_o many_o great_a man_n in_o this_o matter_n make_v i_o very_o sensible_a how_o nice_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o talk_v of_o fundamental_o and_o what_o unpardonable_a arrogance_n it_o will_v be_v in_o any_o private_a man_n to_o be_v peremptory_a and_o dogmatical_a in_o assign_v a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o pretend_v to_o make_v some_o essay_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o the_o argument_n i_o be_o now_o engage_v in_o and_o the_o clamorous_a objection_n of_o some_o man_n extort_v from_o i_o for_o if_o we_o can_v in_o some_o measure_n tell_v what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n catholic_n communion_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a impracticable_a notion_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n i_o shall_v brief_o observe_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o prevent_v some_o cavil_v objection_n and_o prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o follow_a discourse_n 1._o that_o by_o fundamental_o i_o mean_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o distinguish_v the_o christian_a religion_n from_o all_o other_o religion_n now_o if_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o fix_a and_o certain_a thing_n we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v such_o fundamental_o as_o be_v fix_v and_o certain_a too_o and_o do_v not_o alter_v with_o man_n different_a apprehension_n capacity_n and_o opportunity_n of_o instruction_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v the_o true_a difference_n between_o christianity_n and_o all_o other_o religion_n it_o be_v possible_a to_o understand_v what_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n be_v 2._o the_o great_a difficulty_n which_o be_v object_v against_o a_o catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o do_v equal_o lie_v against_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o the_o difficulty_n
communion_n and_o not_o to_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o perfect_a catalogue_n of_o fundamental_o i_o shall_v only_o give_v a_o taste_n of_o this_o in_o some_o few_o particular_n which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o fierce_a dispute_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v as_o good_a reason_n to_o be_v think_v so_o as_o any_o other_o since_o we_o be_v baptize_v into_o this_o belief_n for_o to_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o most_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n signify_v to_o baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n as_o i_o think_v i_o can_v easy_o show_v at_o large_a be_v it_o proper_a upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o how_o essential_a this_o belief_n be_v to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o comprehensive_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n will_v easy_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o any_o man_n who_o careful_o consider_v how_o each_o person_n in_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n the_o father_n in_o infinite_a pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o fall_v man_n gives_z his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n he_o give_v he_o to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o die_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o seal_v a_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o son_n move_v by_o the_o same_o love_n and_o pity_n give_v himself_o become_v man_n die_v for_o the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a and_z takes_z possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n become_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o apostle_n in_o miraculous_a gift_n and_o power_n to_o qualify_v they_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o bestow_v the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o every_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o as_o a_o abide_a principle_n of_o sanctification_n and_o a_o new_a life_n the_o holy_a spirit_n according_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o good_a man_n as_o in_o his_o temple_n sanctify_v they_o in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o will_v hereafter_o raise_v their_o dead_a body_n into_o immortal_a life_n so_o that_o each_o person_n in_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v in_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o we_o can_v true_o believe_v the_o great_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n of_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o eternal_a and_o infinite_a god_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o but_o whoever_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n overthrow_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o make_v it_o quite_o another_o thing_n and_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n too_o as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o he_o who_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v either_o the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n as_o the_o arian_n do_v or_o a_o mere_a man_n as_o the_o socinian_o do_v mighty_o lessen_v the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o sinner_n which_o be_v represent_v as_o such_o a_o stupendous_a act_n of_o love_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n now_o if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v only_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a man_n the_o love_n and_o the_o design_n be_v not_o so_o stupendous_a and_o astonish_a for_o god_n have_v a_o equal_a propriety_n in_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o be_v no_o such_o prize_v mystery_n that_o a_o good_a god_n shall_v give_v one_o of_o his_o creature_n though_o never_o so_o excellent_a especial_o if_o he_o be_v but_o one_o excellent_a man_n for_o the_o redmption_n of_o so_o many_o million_o especial_o when_o he_o promise_v to_o reward_v this_o undertake_n with_o such_o a_o superexcellent_a degree_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o redeem_v we_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o be_v very_o great_a but_o his_o love_n in_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o our_o redemption_n where_o christ_n himself_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n if_o this_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o man_n be_v not_o so_o wonderful_a thus_o it_o sound_v very_o odd_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o trust_v and_o dependence_n the_o worship_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v divine_a worship_n if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n and_o a_o make_v god_n be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o term_n unless_o we_o mean_v only_o a_o titular_a god_n and_o a_o titular_a god_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o be_v unintelligible_a how_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o creature_n can_v make_v a_o proper_a atonement_n and_o expiation_n for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n be_v very_o consistent_a with_o themselves_o in_o deny_v his_o satisfaction_n a_o creature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinite_a and_o omnipotent_a power_n no_o more_o than_o a_o finite_a nature_n as_o the_o most_o excellent_a create_v nature_n be_v can_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o god_n he_o can_v have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n commit_v to_o he_o he_o can_v have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n because_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o can_v exercise_v it_o he_o can_v at_o most_o only_o bear_v the_o name_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v in_o another_o hand_n which_o be_v able_a to_o manage_v it_o let_v we_o then_o now_o consider_v what_o a_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o i_o shall_v represent_v by_o draw_v two_o scheme_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n one_o proceed_v upon_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o other_o upon_o supposition_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1._o god_n out_o of_o infinite_a love_n to_o fall_v man_n give_v his_o eternal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n 2._o this_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n in_o humane_a nature_n preach_v the_o gospel_n confirm_v his_o authority_n by_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n purchase_v and_o redeem_v his_o church_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n by_o which_o he_o make_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n 3._o this_o incarnate_a god_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n on_o the_o three_o day_n raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o his_o own_o divine_a power_n and_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o mediatory_a kingdom_n as_o the_o reward_n and_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o death_n 4._o which_o consist_v in_o his_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n as_o a_o priest_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a spirit_n into_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o all_o enemy_n and_o final_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o raise_v the_o dead_a topunish_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o reward_v his_o true_a and_o faithful_a disciple_n and_o all_o this_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n inherent_a in_o himself_o though_o receive_v from_o his_o father_n christ_n a_o excellent_a creature_n or_o mere_a man_n 1._o god_n send_v his_o most_o excellent_a creature_n or_o create_v a_o most_o excellent_a man_n to_o redeem_v sinner_n 2._o this_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n or_o this_o excellent_a man_n be_v at_o the_o prefix_a time_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o god_n confirm_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o do_v the_o authority_n of_o other_o
great_a prophet_n by_o miracle_n and_o when_o he_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o he_o own_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o set_v a_o great_a example_n of_o constancy_n and_o patience_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n in_o his_o suffering_n as_o other_o great_a prophet_n have_v do_v before_o he_o though_o not_o in_o so_o extraordinary_a a_o manner_n 3._o this_o crucify_a jesus_n be_v raise_v by_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n though_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n or_o a_o man_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v himself_o and_o be_v advance_v by_o god_n to_o great_a power_n and_o glory_n 4._o which_o power_n consist_v in_o all_o those_o act_n which_o be_v specify_v in_o the_o opposite_a scheme_n with_o this_o difference_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o owe_v to_o his_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_n nor_o have_v any_o dependence_n on_o it_o but_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n forgive_v sin_n etc._n etc._n by_o a_o sovereign_a power_n give_v he_o by_o god_n not_o by_o merit_n or_o purchase_n or_o the_o expiation_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o there_o be_v this_o contradiction_n in_o it_o that_o a_o creature_n be_v invest_v with_o almighty_a power_n and_o this_o riddle_n in_o it_o that_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o creature_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o blasphemy_n that_o god_n shall_v advance_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v his_o own_o rival_n or_o partner_n in_o divine_a honour_n this_o short_a account_n make_v it_o very_o evident_a what_o a_o fundamental_a difference_n the_o belief_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n make_v in_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n the_o first_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o stupendous_a love_n in_o god_n in_o give_v his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o love_n in_o save_v sinner_n but_o the_o manner_n be_v not_o so_o full_a of_o wonder_n and_o mysterious_a goodness_n the_o first_o make_v it_o a_o act_n of_o infinite_a love_n and_o condescension_n in_o christ_n to_o become_v man_n a_o minister_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o a_o accurse_a death_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o though_o he_o be_v rich_a yet_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v rich_a but_o the_o second_o infer_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o can_v see_v if_o he_o be_v nothing_o great_a than_o a_o man_n it_o be_v no_o condescension_n in_o he_o to_o be_v make_v a_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o have_v no_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n it_o be_v no_o more_o matter_n of_o his_o choice_n to_o become_v man_n than_o it_o be_v of_o any_o other_o man_n who_o be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o act_n of_o love_n or_o condescension_n nay_o suppose_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a creature_n yet_o be_v a_o creature_n there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n and_o a_o perfect_a man_n as_o there_o be_v between_o a_o god_n and_o the_o most_o perfect_a creature_n it_o be_v no_o such_o mighty_a debasement_n for_o the_o most_o glorious_a angel_n to_o appear_v in_o pure_a and_o untainted_a flesh_n and_o blood_n especial_o upon_o such_o a_o glorious_a design_n as_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n though_o the_o disguise_n and_o appearance_n may_v be_v think_v below_o a_o angelical_a nature_n yet_o the_o character_n with_o which_o he_o appear_v as_o the_o great_a prophet_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o much_o above_o it_o the_o mean_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n a_o poor_a despise_a and_o laborious_a life_n the_o most_o painful_a and_o ignominious_a death_n which_o make_v the_o most_o excellent_a creature_n the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o advance_v he_o to_o be_v lord_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o act_n of_o condescend_v love_n in_o the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n that_o it_o be_v above_o his_o ambition_n and_o will_v be_v like_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n to_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n to_o become_v man_n to_o suffer_v and_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v make_v the_o lord_n and_o judge_n both_o of_o the_o quick_a and_o of_o the_o dead_a can_v be_v a_o act_n of_o condescend_v love_n and_o goodness_n only_o in_o god_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n alter_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n and_o destroy_v all_o the_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o love_n humility_n and_o condescension_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n make_v god_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o reliance_n the_o denial_n of_o it_o make_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v our_o saviour_n and_o the_o object_n of_o a_o religious_a faith_n and_o worship_n which_o i_o think_v differ_v as_o much_o as_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o a_o creature_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o visible_a union_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o deprive_v we_o of_o this_o sensible_a consolation_n the_o first_o exhibit_n to_o we_o a_o saviour_n by_o purchase_n and_o by_o redemption_n which_o be_v both_o more_o endear_n and_o a_o great_a security_n to_o our_o guilty_a fear_n the_o second_o make_v christ_n a_o saviour_n only_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o a_o king_n may_v be_v a_o saviour_n who_o save_v by_o wise_a instruction_n by_o preach_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n or_o by_o power_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o guilty_a fear_n it_o offer_v a_o saviour_n to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o powerful_o intercede_v for_o our_o pardon_n in_o virtue_n of_o his_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n the_o second_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o the_o atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a security_n to_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n but_o only_o contain_v proposal_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o thing_n which_o mankind_n will_v not_o easy_o believe_v when_o they_o be_v thorough_o convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o inflexible_a purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o how_o irreconcilable_a this_o be_v with_o all_o the_o ancient_a type_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o a_o word_n he_o who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v perfect_a god_n as_o well_o as_o perfect_a man_n be_v easy_o satisfy_v of_o his_o power_n to_o save_v as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n for_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o when_o god_n become_v our_o saviour_n he_o can_v exercise_v all_o that_o power_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n but_o he_o who_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v but_o a_o exalt_a creature_n can_v never_o understand_v how_o he_o can_v exercise_v omnipotent_a power_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n for_o i_o think_v it_o be_v somewhat_o hard_o to_o understand_v how_o a_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v a_o god_n and_o be_v possess_v of_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o omnipotent_a power_n be_v than_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n can_v take_v a_o creature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o himself_o this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o man_n what_o a_o fundamental_a change_n the_o denial_n of_o christ_n divinity_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n it_o make_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n because_o the_o denial_n of_o it_o subvert_v foundation_n thus_o to_o proceed_v our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o the_o expiation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o proposal_n of_o term_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o a_o reward_n but_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o power_n to_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v we_o and_o this_o be_v every_o where_o in_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o his_o peculiar_a office_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o it_o must_v make_v a_o fundamental_a change_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o can_v a_o creature_n be_v the_o universal_a spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o
divine_a grace_n and_o life_n can_v a_o finite_a creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o universal_a soul_n to_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n and_o to_o every_o sincere_a member_n of_o it_o can_v a_o creature_n make_v such_o close_a application_n to_o our_o mind_n know_v our_o thought_n set_v bound_n to_o our_o passion_n inspire_v we_o with_o new_a affection_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v more_o intimate_a to_o we_o than_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o if_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n and_o principle_n of_o grace_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v tempt_v either_o to_o deny_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o to_o make_v it_o only_o a_o external_a thing_n and_o entertain_v very_o mean_a conceit_n of_o it_o all_o those_o miraculous_a gift_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o immortality_n in_o we_o which_o first_o give_v life_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o will_v at_o the_o last_o day_n raise_v our_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n work_v which_o sufficient_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o which_o we_o can_v hearty_o believe_v in_o the_o gospel-notion_n of_o they_o if_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o fundamental_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o ever_o bless_a trinity_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n because_o we_o can_v right_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n nor_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n without_o this_o belief_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o more_o perfect_a discovery_n of_o this_o be_v reserve_v for_o gospel-time_n and_o only_o obscure_o hint_v under_o the_o law_n because_o the_o peculiar_a use_n of_o it_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n each_o sacred_a person_n have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n and_o concernment_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o express_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o many_o ancient_a heretic_n do_v of_o old_a and_o as_o the_o socinian_o do_v at_o this_o day_n do_v err_v fundamental_o however_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o ignorance_n or_o prejudice_n which_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v we_o to_o meddle_v with_o but_o though_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o essential_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o acknowledge_v father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o eternal_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o little_a subtlety_n start_v by_o overcurious_a and_o busy_a head_n which_o be_v not_o fundamental_a doctrine_n and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v think_v so_o god_n forbid_v that_o all_o the_o nice_a distinction_n and_o definition_n of_o the_o school_n about_o essence_n subsistence_n personalty_n about_o eternal_a generation_n and_o procession_n the_o difference_n between_o filiation_n and_o spiration_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o fundamental_o of_o our_o faith_n for_o though_o we_o understand_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n as_o indeed_o we_o do_v and_o it_o have_v be_v happy_a the_o church_n have_v never_o hear_v of_o they_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o each_o person_n we_o believe_v enough_o to_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o though_o that_o fatal_a dispute_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a church_n about_o the_o filioque_fw-la be_v of_o more_o importance_n than_o such_o scholastic_a subtlety_n yet_o i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o concern_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o greek_a church_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o own_v that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o and_o though_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o mistake_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a mistake_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v secure_v by_o believe_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v true_a god_n without_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o procession_n 2._o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n also_o and_o what_o he_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n the_o meritorious_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a assenstion_n into_o heaven_n intercession_n for_o we_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n to_o reward_v his_o faithful_a disciple_n with_o a_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a with_o eternal_a death_n must_v be_v reckon_v also_o among_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n because_o we_o can_v right_o understand_v nor_o right_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n without_o a_o belief_n of_o these_o matter_n this_o be_v so_o obvious_a at_o the_o first_o proposal_n that_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v on_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o those_o who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v true_a and_o perfect_a man_n as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n err_v fundamental_o for_o he_o can_v not_o die_v for_o we_o nor_o expiate_v our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n if_o he_o be_v not_o man_n as_o for_o the_o modus_fw-la of_o this_o hypostatical_a union_n how_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o unconceivable_a by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perfect_o understand_v any_o one_o sort_n of_o natural_a union_n not_o so_o much_o as_o how_o the_o part_n of_o matter_n hang_v together_o much_o less_o how_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v to_o make_v one_o man_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v fundamental_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n be_v unite_v in_o christ_n that_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v both_o perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n or_o we_o must_v err_v fundamental_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o neither_o god_n nor_o man_n distinct_o and_z separately_z consider_v can_v be_v our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o gospel-notion_n of_o salvation_n god_n can_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n can_v expiate_v sin_n nor_o his_o power_n save_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o god_n and_o man_n be_v so_o unite_a in_o christ_n that_o the_o action_n and_o operation_n of_o each_o nature_n do_v as_o proper_o belong_v to_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o distinct_a operation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o man_n upon_o this_o account_n the_o catholic_n church_n condemn_v the_o heresy_n of_o nestorius_n and_o eutyches_n for_o nestorius_n divide_v not_o only_o the_o nature_n but_o the_o person_n in_o christ_n only_o unite_v they_o in_o authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o incarnate_a god_n in_o one_o person_n but_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v take_v into_o a_o near_a relation_n to_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n than_o any_o other_o man_n or_o creature_n be_v but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o become_v one_o with_o he_o which_o destroy_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n for_o whatever_o dignity_n and_o honour_n be_v confer_v upon_o the_o man_n christ_n by_o his_o relation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o divine_a word_n yet_o his_o blood_n be_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n because_o notwithstanding_o this_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o son_n he_o remain_v as_o much_o a_o distinct_a person_n and_o subsistence_n as_o any_o other_o man_n be_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n be_v certain_o equal_o dangerous_a for_o he_o run_v so_o far_o from_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n of_o two_o person_n that_o he_o deny_v two_o nature_n in_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n before_o their_o union_n but_o he_o assert_v such_o a_o union_n of_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o make_v a_o mixture_n and_o confusion_n of_o nature_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o remain_v perfect_a god_n and_o perfect_a man_n after_o this_o union_n but_o the_o humane_a and_o divine_a nature_n be_v so_o blend_v together_o as_o to_o become_v one_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o one_o person_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d niceph._n calist_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id._n l._n 15._o cap._n 6._o and_o therefore_o he_o deny_v the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o our_o body_n or_o subject_n
to_o the_o same_o passion_n nay_o he_o assert_v the_o divine_a nature_n itself_o to_o be_v passable_a and_o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o show_v how_o this_o overthrow_v the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a heresy_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o flavian_n who_o be_v then_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o be_v afterward_o murder_v by_o the_o eutychian_a faction_n in_o the_o pack_v council_n of_o ephesus_n confute_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n from_o the_o very_a principle_n flavian_n et_fw-la ad_fw-la resolvendum_fw-la conditionis_fw-la noslrae_fw-la debitum_fw-la natura_fw-la inviolabilis_fw-la naturae_fw-la est_fw-la unita_fw-la passibili_fw-la ut_fw-la quod_fw-la nostris_fw-la remediis_fw-la congruebat_fw-la medlator_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o bominum_fw-la homo_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la &_o mori_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la uno_fw-la &_o non_fw-la mori_fw-la posset_n ex_fw-la altero_fw-la leo_fw-la ep_n ad_fw-la flavian_n on_o which_o i_o have_v all_o along_o proceed_v because_o it_o destroy_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n for_o say_v he_o to_o discharge_v the_o debt_n and_o obligation_n of_o our_o lapse_v state_n a_o nature_n which_o can_v suffer_v be_v unite_v to_o a_o nature_n which_o can_v that_o so_o as_o our_o redemption_n require_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n may_v be_v capable_a of_o suffer_v and_o die_v as_o man_n and_o exempt_v from_o all_o possibility_n of_o die_v as_o god_n this_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v how_o fundamental_a the_o belief_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o the_o incarnation_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n or_o nothing_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v necessary_o found_v on_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n each_o sacred_a person_n be_v peculiar_o concern_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o do_v mighty_o confirm_v i_o in_o this_o way_n of_o state_v the_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o that_o it_o do_v so_o plain_o discover_v the_o necessity_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v always_o be_v account_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a by_o the_o catholic_n church_n this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o according_a to_o our_o saviour_n command_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v little_a else_o than_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o form_n of_o baptism_n what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o what_o of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o heretic_n arise_v who_o corrupt_v this_o faith_n the_o catholic_n church_n express_v great_a zeal_n in_o nothing_o than_o in_o preserve_v this_o faith_n pure_a and_o sincere_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o general_a council_n wherein_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n macedonius_n and_o such_o other_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v this_o occasion_v the_o nicene_n constantinopolitan_n and_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n which_o contain_v only_o the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o ancient_a heresy_n and_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a if_o that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a nay_o almost_o the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o creed_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v a_o fundamental_a of_o our_o religion_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o strange_a that_o be_v shall_v be_v a_o fundamental_a if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o abstruse_a and_o difficult_a speculation_n which_o be_v of_o no_o other_o use_n nor_o valuable_a upon_o any_o other_o account_n than_o pure_a orthodoxy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v assign_v why_o any_o man_n who_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n shall_v not_o express_v a_o great_a and_o warm_a zeal_n for_o it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v how_o the_o whole_a gospel-doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n depend_v on_o it_o the_o end_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o if_o man_n may_v lead_v a_o very_a holy_a life_n without_o the_o velief_n of_o the_o trinity_n some_o think_v this_o faith_n can_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o now_o this_o must_v be_v a_o great_a and_o dangerous_a mistake_n though_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o man_n may_v live_v very_o holy_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o trinity_n unless_o we_o suppose_v also_o that_o a_o holy_a life_n will_v carry_v man_n to_o heaven_n without_o faith_n in_o christ_n or_o salvation_n by_o he_o for_o we_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o salvation_n without_o this_o faith_n and_o thus_o i_o may_v shut_v up_o the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o indeed_o i_o know_v nothing_o strict_o fundamental_a in_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n and_o the_o several_a act_n and_o office_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v of_o each_o sacred_a person_n in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o man_n salvation_n which_o i_o have_v already_o brief_o hint_v but_o have_v enter_v upon_o a_o discourse_n of_o such_o vast_a importance_n to_o give_v the_o great_a satisfaction_n to_o inquisitive_a man_n i_o shall_v venture_v one_o step_n further_o and_o i_o think_v no_o man_n need_v go_v any_o further_o 3._o the_o next_o inquiry_n therefore_o shall_v be_v what_o be_v fundamental_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n itself_o now_o this_o our_o saviour_n brief_o comprehend_v in_o that_o commission_n he_o give_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o preach_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n 24.47_o luke_n 24.47_o i._n e._n to_o preach_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n 25._o rom._n 3.24_o 25._o or_o through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o st._n paul_n expound_v it_o now_o not_o to_o dispute_v this_o point_n at_o present_a with_o the_o socinian_o all_o who_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n must_v acknowledge_v the_o atonement_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n whereon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v build_v for_o therefore_o he_o be_v our_o saviour_n because_o he_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o how_o this_o be_v we_o be_v often_o tell_v viz._n by_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a take_v for_o grant_v than_o it_o must_v be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n 1._o because_o the_o belief_n or_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o atonement_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o specifical_a change_n in_o religion_n a_o religion_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n the_o first_o respect_v the_o atonement_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o our_o daily_a infirmity_n it_o respect_v god_n as_o the_o judge_n and_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rewarder_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o seek_v he_o the_o other_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o philosophical_a institution_n to_o train_n man_n up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o most_o but_o half_a as_o much_o as_o a_o religion_n with_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o half_a wherein_o they_o agree_v of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o each_o other_o that_o religion_n which_o require_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o do_v also_o strict_o enjoin_v the_o practiee_n of_o a_o universal_a righteousness_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a of_o a_o religion_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o yet_o this_o practical_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v vast_o alter_v by_o the_o belief_n or_o denial_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n those_o who_o deny_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v pay_v all_o that_o homage_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o great_a creator_n and_o benefactor_n of_o mankind_n and_o may_v observe_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o moral_a righteousness_n but_o there_o be_v some_o new_a act_n of_o religious_a worship_n or_o some_o new_a instance_n of_o duty_n or_o new_a degree_n and_o respect_n of_o vertuâ—â—…_n which_o necessary_o result_v from_o the_o expiation_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o either_o can_v be_v
obey_v god_n without_o such_o doctrine_n nay_o without_o the_o belief_n of_o christianity_n itself_o i_o can_v see_v why_o they_o shall_v believe_v christianity_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o fundamental_a doctrine_n to_o they_o 8._o i_o ready_o grant_v that_o no_o doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o have_v not_o one_o way_n or_o other_o a_o influence_n upon_o a_o christian_a life_n but_o then_o all_o the_o peculiar_a argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o principle_n of_o pure_a evangelical_a obedience_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o itself_o be_v the_o great_a motive_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o every_o part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o be_v big_a with_o argument_n and_o persuasive_n to_o virtue_n take_v away_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o no_o other_o consideration_n can_v have_v any_o force_n and_o there_o need_v no_o other_o argument_n to_o a_o christian_a nay_o there_o be_v no_o other_o gospel-motive_n but_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o whatever_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v a_o fundamental_a article_n and_o a_o powerful_a motive_n of_o christianity_n and_o nothing_o else_o be_v either_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o certain_a way_n to_o discern_v fundamental_o though_o they_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o their_o tendency_n to_o promote_v real_a righteousness_n as_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_v fundamental_a and_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n 2._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v further_o observe_v that_o when_o i_o discourse_n of_o fundamental_o i_o do_v not_o reject_v all_o other_o doctrine_n beside_o what_o be_v strict_o fundamental_a as_o useless_a in_o the_o christian_a life_n or_o unfit_a term_n of_o church_n communion_n god_n afford_v we_o more_o than_o what_o be_v bare_o necessary_a for_o our_o spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o natural_a life_n and_o expect_v from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v daily_a improvement_n in_o knowledge_n and_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o private_a christian_n it_o be_v much_o more_o the_o duty_n of_o particular_a church_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o great_a perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o instruct_v her_o child_n not_o only_o in_o those_o doctrine_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o christianity_n but_o in_o all_o those_o great_a truth_n which_o advance_v our_o progress_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n but_o every_o church_n have_v authority_n over_o her_o own_o member_n to_o require_v as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n a_o explicit_a assent_n to_o many_o great_a and_o useful_a truth_n and_o a_o abrenunciation_n of_o many_o dangerous_a error_n which_o be_v not_o in_o a_o strict_a sense_n fundamental_a or_o else_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o teach_v the_o whole_a mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v many_o doctrine_n of_o vast_a use_n in_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o many_o very_a fatal_a and_o pernicious_a error_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v have_v occasion_v the_o final_a damnation_n of_o many_o more_o than_o ever_o fundamental_a error_n have_v do_v and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v care_n of_o man_n soul_n she_o be_v bind_v also_o to_o root_v out_o such_o pernicious_a doctrine_n but_o the_o use_n i_o design_v the_o doctrine_n of_o fundamental_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v the_o preservation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n between_o distinct_a church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o each_o other_o for_o though_o a_o church_n have_v entertain_v many_o corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n yet_o if_o she_o profess_v to_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n we_o have_v no_o authority_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o doctrine_n to_o divide_v from_o her_o communion_n we_o must_v not_o indeed_o communicate_v in_o her_o error_n though_o not_o fundamental_a and_o no_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impose_v such_o hard_a term_n of_o communion_n upon_o other_o church_n but_o while_o she_o retain_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christian_a faith_n she_o be_v so_o far_o a_o true_a church_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v it_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o catholic_n communion_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v that_o such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n be_v fundamental_a by_o fundamental_o i_o understand_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a knowledge_n without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o believe_v like_o a_o christian_a which_o plain_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o necessary_a to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v all_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o prove_v but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v put_v hard_a case_n to_o i_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o final_a salvation_n of_o particular_a christian_n and_o inquire_v how_o far_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o so_o many_o christian_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o gross_a ignorance_n for_o want_n of_o good_a instruction_n and_o scarce_o understand_v any_o thing_n distinct_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n or_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o through_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o prepossession_n of_o education_n deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o yet_o be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a devout_a and_o useful_a man_n i_o say_v i_o do_v not_o think_v myself_o bind_v to_o answer_v these_o question_n nor_o to_o search_v into_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o determine_v how_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n or_o what_o allowance_n he_o will_v make_v in_o some_o favourable_a case_n but_o yet_o i_o have_v some_o few_o thing_n to_o offer_v which_o possible_o may_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o modest_a inquirer_n 1._o we_o must_v not_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o any_o difficult_a case_n for_o that_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o christianity_n itself_o or_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n and_o thus_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n will_v make_v we_o ourselves_o the_o great_a heretic_n of_o all_o and_o if_o any_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n certain_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o fundamental_o be_v which_o be_v therefore_o common_o describe_v by_o this_o character_n the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o infidelity_n be_v a_o damn_v sin_n why_o shall_v not_o a_o fundamental_a heresy_n be_v so_o which_o be_v infidelity_n with_o respect_n to_o some_o essential_a and_o save_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o its_o consequence_n overthrow_v some_o material_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o the_o case_n of_o those_o man_n who_o for_o want_v of_o good_a instruction_n have_v not_o a_o explicit_a understanding_n of_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o of_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a as_o for_o the_o first_o a_o very_a little_a indistinct_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o govern_v their_o life_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o their_o saviour_n will_v carry_v they_o safe_o to_o heaven_n for_o god_n require_v little_a of_o those_o to_o who_o little_o be_v give_v now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o have_v not_o learn_v his_o creed_n who_o do_v not_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n and_o to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o god_n for_o christ_n sake_n will_v forgive_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o and_o live_v a_o new_a life_n now_o such_o a_o general_a knowledge_n as_o this_o without_o any_o fundamental_a error_n to_o spoil_v the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o may_v suffice_v to_o produce_v all_o those_o act_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n such_o as_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o a_o trust_n and_o affiance_n in_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n can_v well_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v know_v so_o much_o and_o the_o jewish_a convert_v who_o embrace_v the_o faith_n upon_o st._n peter_n preach_v to_o they_o
and_o be_v immediate_o baptize_v in_o great_a number_n can_v be_v suppose_v at_o that_o time_n to_o know_v more_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v accept_v from_o they_o at_o that_o time_n and_o in_o that_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v be_v accept_v from_o those_o who_o want_v the_o opportunity_n of_o better_a instruction_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o baptize_v and_o nominal_a christian_n who_o do_v not_o know_v thus_o much_o it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o know_v not_o how_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v for_o their_o salvation_n than_o for_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n they_o be_v get_v above_o this_o state_n of_o a_o general_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o err_v not_o for_o want_v of_o instruction_n but_o from_o a_o certain_a wantonness_n and_o pride_n of_o understanding_n they_o inquire_v into_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o understand_v what_o have_v be_v and_o be_v the_o general_a faith_n of_o christian_n in_o such_o matter_n for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v no_o occasion_n to_o deny_v such_o catholic_n doctrine_n it_o appear_v they_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n and_o confidence_n of_o their_o own_o knowledge_n that_o they_o dare_v oppose_v their_o private_a opinion_n and_o reason_n against_o the_o declare_a sense_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o be_v such_o unpardonable_a immodesty_n as_o admit_v of_o no_o excuse_n if_o they_o lose_v themselves_o in_o the_o maze_n and_o labyrinth_n of_o their_o own_o make_n and_o mistake_v their_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o though_o such_o person_n may_v be_v otherwise_o very_o pious_a and_o useful_a man_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n any_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n than_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o devout_a and_o virtuous_a jew_n and_o heathen_n 2._o have_v thus_o as_o plain_o as_o i_o can_v state_v and_o notion_n of_o fundamental_o the_o next_o inquiry_n be_v concern_v those_o church_n which_o profess_o own_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christianity_n and_o yet_o together_o with_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_o entertain_v such_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n and_o whether_o such_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v fundamental_o i_o will_v but_o brief_o touch_v on_o this_o head_n and_o though_o i_o may_v give_v too_o many_o instance_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v at_o present_a confine_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o know_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o receive_v all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n the_o incarnation_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n death_n his_o intercession_n for_o we_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o then_o she_o teach_v such_o other_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o all_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v reconcile_v with_o this_o faith_n as_o to_o show_v this_o brief_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n seem_v many_o way_n to_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a for_o if_o christ_n make_v a_o perfect_a satisfaction_n for_o sin_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n what_o need_v of_o repeat_v this_o sacrifice_n every_o day_n which_o represent_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v as_o imperfect_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v not_o take_v away_o sin_n nor_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a and_o therefore_o be_v repeat_v again_o every_o year_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o humane_a penance_n and_o satisfaction_n especial_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n and_o the_o superabundant_a merit_n of_o some_o eminent_a saint_n which_o compose_v the_o treasury_n of_o the_o church_n and_o may_v be_v apply_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o other_o sinner_n to_o purchase_v their_o pardon_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n seem_v mighty_o to_o disparage_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o perfect_a atonement_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o invent_v so_o many_o other_o way_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o whoever_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v about_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n can_v hardly_o think_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n but_o i_o need_v not_o enumerate_v many_o particular_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v too_o evident_a and_o notorious_a the_o great_a question_n then_o be_v this_o whether_o such_o a_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n for_o this_o sound_n like_o a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o that_o christian_a faith_n shall_v yet_o be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n so_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o a_o church_n which_o own_v and_o profess_v all_o fundamental_o can_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n but_o if_o by_o fundamental_a error_n we_o mean_v such_o error_n as_o contradict_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n so_o she_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o fundamental_a error_n because_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o a_o church_n to_o believe_v two_o doctrine_n which_o contradict_v each_o other_o when_o the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o in_o express_a term_n but_o consequential_a for_o all_o man_n or_o church_n do_v not_o see_v or_o will_v not_o own_o the_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o may_v easy_o be_v observe_v among_o a_o great_a many_o other_o man_n beside_o those_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o use_n of_o this_o observation_n be_v very_o considerable_a upon_o many_o account_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o present_a dispute_n about_o catholic_n communion_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o consider_v 3._o how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o case_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o in_o their_o immediate_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n overthrow_v foundation_n this_o be_v a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n which_o deny_v any_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o a_o church_n which_o believe_v all_o fundamental_o but_o superadd_v some_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o in_o their_o consequence_n destroy_v foundation_n that_o the_o first_o be_v never_o capable_a of_o catholic_n communion_n because_o she_o deny_v catholic_n doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o the_o second_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v because_o she_o retain_v all_o save_a knowledge_n i._n e._n all_o which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o intermix_v with_o dangerous_a error_n now_o to_o state_n this_o matter_n how_o far_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o such_o a_o church_n as_o profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o yet_o superadd_v other_o very_a corrupt_a and_o dangerous_a doctrine_n we_o may_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o i_o think_v i_o need_v not_o tell_v any_o man_n that_o we_o must_v not_o purchase_v the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n by_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o any_o corrupt_a doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o fundamental_a error_n no_o one_o church_n ought_v thus_o to_o impose_v upon_o another_o nor_o do_v any_o church_n pretend_v to_o it_o but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n every_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v she_o own_o faith_n as_o pure_a and_o perfect_a as_o she_o can_v but_o she_o have_v not_o that_o authority_n over_o any_o other_o church_n as_o to_o impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n a_o orthodox_n church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o admonish_v neighbour_n church_n of_o any_o doctrinal_a corruption_n but_o must_v not_o reject_v their_o communion_n for_o every_o error_n though_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o fundamental_a the_o belief_n of_o all_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n do_v mighty_o qualify_v the_o evil_a and_o malignant_a influence_n of_o many_o very_a corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o man_n be_v observe_v to_o live_v much_o better_a than_o they_o believe_v because_o though_o they_o have_v entertain_v a_o great_a many_o corrupt_a doctrine_n which_o
in_o their_o natural_a consequence_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o tempt_v man_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v they_o in_o it_o yet_o when_o withal_o they_o hearty_o believe_v all_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o true_a faith_n be_v so_o direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o error_n that_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o such_o doctrine_n or_o be_v sufficient_o antidote_v against_o the_o poison_n of_o they_o nay_o many_o time_n it_o so_o happen_v that_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v the_o ill_a consequence_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o they_o draw_v only_o good_a consequence_n from_o they_o which_o may_v make_v they_o as_o good_a or_o better_a man_n than_o many_o be_v who_o have_v a_o better_a faith_n thus_o to_o instance_n at_o present_a in_o some_o very_a popular_a and_o prevail_a doctrine_n not_o dispute_v whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a election_n and_o reprobation_n the_o inconditionality_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n the_o no-necessity_n of_o holiness_n to_o our_o justification_n the_o absolute_a impotency_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o do_v the_o least_o good_a the_o irresistibility_n of_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o such_o like_a antinomian_a doctrine_n be_v charge_v by_o their_o adversary_n with_o as_o dismal_a consequence_n as_o any_o doctrine_n be_v capable_a of_o even_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o have_v very_o ill_a effect_n upon_o man_n mind_n who_o be_v not_o thorough_o possess_v with_o some_o other_o principle_n to_o qualify_v and_o allay_v they_o but_o yet_o if_o after_o all_o this_o these_o man_n do_v firm_o believe_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o inflexible_a holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o nature_n his_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n to_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o holiness_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v make_v any_o ill_a use_n of_o these_o doctrine_n to_o encourage_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o they_o believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n that_o these_o doctrine_n do_v mighty_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n it_o may_v increase_v their_o love_n to_o god_n inflame_v their_o devotion_n and_o make_v they_o very_o active_a in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n for_o when_o man_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o prevail_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n they_o may_v spare_v a_o great_a many_o other_o argument_n to_o obedience_n now_o we_o must_v not_o hence_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o man_n believe_v right_a or_o wrong_n for_o every_o practical_a error_n be_v a_o state_n of_o temptation_n and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n do_v often_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n than_o a_o orthodox_n faith_n prevent_v the_o mischief_n of_o a_o erroneous_a persuasion_n as_o be_v lamentable_o see_v in_o the_o life_n of_o too_o many_o man_n but_o the_o only_a inference_n i_o draw_v from_o hence_o be_v this_o that_o every_o error_n though_o in_o itself_o of_o dangerous_a consequence_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o deny_v communion_n to_o such_o a_o church_n as_o notwithstanding_o such_o error_n profess_v all_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n if_o we_o can_v maintain_v communion_n with_o she_o without_o profess_v her_o error_n 2._o while_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v secure_a no_o corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o break_v communion_n which_o do_v not_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a worship_n the_o principal_a act_n of_o christian_a communion_n consist_v in_o christian_a worship_n and_o if_o any_o church_n have_v so_o corrupt_v divine_a worship_n that_o a_o good_a christian_a must_v not_o join_v in_o it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n abstain_v from_o their_o communion_n though_o we_o be_v not_o equal_o bind_v to_o deny_v they_o we_o for_o there_o be_v some_o fundamental_o of_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n through_o one_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n and_o when_o any_o church_n corrupt_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o its_o vital_a and_o essential_a part_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o image_n and_o the_o consecrate_a host_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o such_o a_o corrupt_a communion_n but_o then_o as_o for_o those_o doctrine_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v corrupt_a and_o erroneous_a be_v neither_o fundamental_a error_n nor_o introduce_v any_o such_o fundamental_a corruption_n into_o religious_a worship_n i_o can_v see_v no_o imaginable_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v break_v communion_n between_o neighbour_n church_n if_o no_o church_n must_v communicate_v with_o each_o other_o which_o do_v not_o exact_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o dispute_n and_o controversy_n of_o religion_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v any_o two_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o can_v maintain_v this_o christian_a communion_n certain_o catholic_n communion_n require_v we_o to_o communicate_v with_o all_o those_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v without_o sin_n and_o therefore_o when_o a_o church_n deny_v no_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n nor_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a worship_n in_o any_o fundamental_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o nor_o require_v we_o to_o believe_v any_o doctrine_n which_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v erroneous_a as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o that_o be_v when_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o she_o without_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a nothing_o can_v justify_v our_o breach_n of_o communion_n as_o for_o instance_n i_o take_v the_o lutheran_n doctrine_n of_o consubstantiation_n to_o be_v a_o very_a great_a error_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v deny_v communion_n to_o i_o unless_o i_o will_v profess_v my_o belief_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v judge_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o they_o yet_o if_o no_o such_o condition_n be_v impose_v on_o i_o i_o will_v make_v no_o scruple_n to_o communicate_v with_o they_o because_o though_o consubstantiation_n be_v a_o error_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o corrupt_v their_o worship_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o lutheran_n church_n observe_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o any_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o host_n their_o doctrine_n make_v no_o change_n in_o their_o worship_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v our_o communion_n the_o error_n of_o any_o church_n can_v make_v its_o communion_n sinful_a unless_o they_o make_v its_o worship_n so_o be_v transubstantiation_n itself_o as_o absurd_a a_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a speculation_n without_o any_o influence_n upon_o worship_n do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n strict_o observe_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o either_o take_n from_o it_o or_o add_v a_o new_a idolatrous_a worship_n to_o it_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o opinion_n if_o they_o please_v so_o they_o will_v let_v i_o enjoy_v i_o and_o i_o will_v not_o break_v with_o they_o mere_o upon_o this_o score_n nothing_o can_v be_v vain_a than_o to_o dream_v of_o reconcile_a all_o the_o dispute_n of_o christendom_n and_o of_o make_v all_o man_n or_o all_o church_n of_o a_o mind_n in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o catholic_n communion_n can_v be_v maintain_v among_o church_n of_o a_o different_a belief_n and_o persuasion_n in_o some_o controvert_v point_n we_o must_v never_o hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v our_o only_a inquiry_n be_v what_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v consistent_a with_o catholic_n communion_n and_o i_o know_v no_o other_o answer_n to_o it_o but_o this_o that_o we_o may_v safe_o communicate_v with_o any_o church_n how_o different_a soever_o our_o opinion_n in_o other_o matter_n may_v be_v while_o we_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o fundamental_o of_o christian_a faith_n and_o essential_o of_o worship_n those_o animosity_n indeed_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n occasion_n too_o often_o not_o only_o between_o private_a man_n but_o christian_a church_n set_v they_o at_o a_o much_o great_a distance_n from_o each_o other_o than_o the_o most_o distant_a opinion_n but_o yet_o that_o this_o be_v practicable_a to_o maintain_v christian_a communion_n notwithstanding_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n be_v evident_a not_o only_o from_o the_o intrinsic_a reason_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o from_o manifest_a experience_n we_o know_v how_o many_o sect_n there_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n especial_o those_o two_o famous_a sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o
sadducee_n and_o yet_o they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n offer_v the_o same_o sacrifice_n worship_v god_n at_o the_o same_o temple_n and_o observe_v the_o same_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n and_o confine_v their_o dispute_n to_o their_o several_a school_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o heathen_a convert_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n differ_v about_o a_o very_a material_a point_n the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o according_a to_o st._n paul_n exhortation_n and_o command_n they_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o in_o the_o joint_a exercise_n of_o all_o the_o act_n of_o christian_a worship_n etc._n defence_n p._n 443._o etc._n etc._n as_o i_o discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n how_o many_o different_a opinion_n be_v there_o among_o the_o doctor_n and_o church_n of_o the_o roman_a communion_n the_o franciscan_n dominican_n jesuit_n the_o same_o point_n be_v dispute_v among_o they_o and_o that_o with_o as_o great_a warmth_n and_o keenness_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o arminian_o and_o calvinist_n and_o abundance_n more_o nay_o the_o italian_a and_o spanish_a and_o french_a church_n differ_v upon_o those_o great_a point_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o all_o live_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o i_o can_v see_v but_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n except_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v maintain_v catholic_n communion_n upon_o as_o easy_a term_n the_o breach_n between_o the_o lutheran_n and_o zuinglian_a church_n have_v be_v often_o time_n compose_v especial_o between_o the_o polonian_a church_n a_o account_n of_o which_o we_o have_v at_o large_a in_o pareus_n his_o irenicum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o plain_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o mere_o the_o difference_n of_o opinion_n but_o the_o distemper_n of_o man_n mind_n if_o such_o agreement_n and_o concord_n be_v not_o perpetual_a so_o that_o no_o doctrinal_a dispute_n ought_v to_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o such_o as_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o essential_o of_o christian_a worship_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o first_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o doctrine_n from_o which_o it_o evident_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v neither_o in_o its_o self_n a_o impracticable_a notion_n nor_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o very_o difficult_a to_o all_o good_a christian_n ii_o it_o be_v time_n now_o to_o consider_v the_o next_o inquiry_n what_o be_v the_o necessary_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n with_o respect_n to_o church-government_n and_o the_o only_a question_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o resolve_v under_o this_o head_n be_v this_o whether_o and_o in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o bishop_n nor_o by_o presbyter_n who_o be_v ordain_v by_o bishop_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o inquiry_n be_v plain_o this_o it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o there_o be_v several_a protestant_a church_n of_o great_a note_n govern_v without_o bishop_n by_o a_o college_n of_o presbyter_n who_o have_v no_o other_o order_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o presbyter_n now_o if_o episcopacy_n be_v so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o own_o any_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n of_o france_n and_o holland_n and_o geneva_n and_o some_o other_o which_o be_v both_o a_o very_a invidious_a and_o uncharitable_a thing_n and_o a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o reform_a profession_n and_o do_v mighty_o straighten_v catholic_n communion_n if_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o so_o essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n but_o that_o we_o may_v communicate_v with_o those_o church_n which_o have_v no_o bishop_n why_o do_v we_o reject_v our_o dissenter_n at_o home_n and_o condemn_v they_o of_o schism_n for_o reject_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n and_o form_v themselves_o into_o church-society_n without_o bishop_n why_o be_v we_o not_o as_o kind_n to_o our_o own_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o countryman_n as_o we_o be_v to_o foreign_a church_n now_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o assert_v the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n and_o condemn_v those_o of_o she_o own_o communion_n who_o have_v separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n yet_o she_o have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o condemn_v foreign_a reform_a church_n for_o the_o want_n of_o bishop_n that_o she_o have_v always_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o they_o and_o defend_v they_o against_o their_o accuser_n and_o i_o resolve_v to_o steer_v by_o this_o compass_n so_o to_o vindicate_v the_o reform_a church_n as_o neither_o to_o injure_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n nor_o to_o justify_v our_o schism_n at_o home_n and_o to_o do_v this_o with_o all_o possible_a plainness_n i_o shall_v proceed_v by_o these_o step_n 1._o i_o observe_v there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o separate_v from_o episcopal_a communion_n where_o episcopacy_n be_v the_o settle_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o live_v without_o episcopal_a government_n where_o we_o can_v have_v it_o which_o make_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o some_o foreign_a church_n some_o of_o the_o foreign_a protestant_a church_n indeed_o have_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o have_v and_o it_o may_v be_v can_v not_o have_v but_o episcopacy_n have_v be_v the_o establish_a government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n and_o for_o any_o christian_n to_o separate_v from_o their_o bishop_n be_v always_o account_v schism_n by_o the_o christian_a church_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o very_a necessary_a reason_n to_o justify_v such_o a_o separation_n but_o in_o some_o case_n not_o to_o have_v bishop_n may_v be_v no_o schism_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v that_o the_o case_n of_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o very_a same_o for_o the_o foreign_a church_n have_v bishop_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a communion_n but_o separate_v from_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o those_o intolerable_a corruption_n which_o make_v their_o communion_n unlawful_a and_o many_o of_o they_o set_v up_o no_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o and_o thus_o our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o her_o bishop_n upon_o account_n of_o the_o corruption_n in_o her_o worship_n and_o be_v as_o excusable_a as_o the_o french_a protestant_a church_n for_o set_v up_o a_o government_n without_o bishop_n i_o answer_v not_o to_o take_v notice_n now_o what_o a_o vast_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v one_o very_o obvious_a difference_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n which_o take_v off_o the_o whole_a objection_n for_o our_o dissenter_n make_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n to_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o separation_n which_o no_o reform_v church_n ever_o do_v before_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o separate_v from_o popish_a bishop_n our_o dissenter_n separate_v from_o episcopacy_n itself_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o own_a episcopacy_n though_o they_o disow_v popish_a bishop_n several_a of_o they_o retain_v both_o the_o name_n and_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n of_o sweden_n and_o denmark_n other_o retain_v the_o office_n though_o they_o have_v change_v the_o name_n as_o several_a lutheran_n church_n which_o have_v their_o superintendent_o generales_n and_o generalissimi_fw-la who_o answer_n to_o our_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n and_o as_o for_o those_o church_n which_o have_v they_o not_o they_o never_o reject_v episcopal_a communion_n but_o all_o of_o they_o have_v own_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reverence_v our_o bishop_n high_o commend_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o church_n censure_v and_o condemn_v our_o schismatic_n and_o declare_v their_o judgement_n in_o favour_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o wish_v the_o restitution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o most_o some_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a man_n have_v pretend_v to_o be_v only_o to_o justify_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a parity_n etc._n durel_n church-government_n saywell_n evangelical_n and_o catholic_n unity_n etc._n etc._n p._n 228_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v easy_a here_o to_o fill_v up_o several_a page_n with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a divine_n abroad_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o do_v by_o other_o and_o very_o late_o by_o dr._n saywell_n that_o i_o shall_v refer_v my_o reader_n to_o they_o for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o very_a material_a difference_n between_o our_o dissenter_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n abroad_o which_o
understand_v how_o to_o do_v it_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n indeed_o be_v confine_v ordinary_o to_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o the_o administration_n of_o circumcision_n never_o be_v the_o peculiar_a office_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v plain_a because_o every_o israelite_n by_o birth_n have_v a_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o authority_n to_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o external_a solemnity_n may_v be_v perform_v by_o any_o man_n but_o natural_a generation_n do_v not_o give_v any_o man_n a_o right_a to_o baptism_n but_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n only_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o judge_v who_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a baptism_n shall_v be_v reserve_v in_o their_o hand_n but_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o do_v not_o act_v as_o legal_a covenanter_n in_o god_n name_n but_o as_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o this_o bring_v i_o to_o consider_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o government_n which_o as_o far_o as_o i_o understand_v they_o amount_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o god_n to_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v the_o authority_n of_o subordinate_a governor_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o church_n governor_n consist_v in_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o confer_v a_o title_n to_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o this_o authority_n can_v be_v maintain_v if_o unauthorized_a person_n may_v valid_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v countenance_v such_o a_o usurpation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n as_o to_o confirm_v and_o allow_v what_o be_v so_o illegal_o do_v now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o i_o ready_o grant_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a good_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n confine_v to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n for_o indeed_o this_o be_v all_o the_o authority_n church_n governor_n have_v to_o receive_v in_o and_o to_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v away_o this_o and_o all_o church-society_n must_v immediate_o dissolve_v or_o hang_v together_o only_o by_o some_o arbitrary_a compact_n and_o covenant_n which_o last_o as_o long_o as_o every_o man_n please_v but_o then_o 2._o i_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v the_o authority_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o confine_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n and_o all_o act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o church-governor_n wherever_o there_o be_v such_o to_o be_v find_v for_o if_o no_o private_a man_n must_v presume_v to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n where_o there_o be_v ecclesiastical_a minister_n though_o we_o grant_v laic_n the_o liberty_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n where_o there_o be_v no_o regular_a minister_n to_o do_v it_o this_o can_v be_v no_o reasonable_a pretence_n for_o their_o invade_v the_o ministerial_a function_n or_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v he_o who_o attribute_n the_o only_a valid_a authority_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n to_o the_o regular_a clergy_n where_o there_o be_v such_o person_n to_o be_v find_v do_v as_o effectual_o secure_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n as_o he_o who_o make_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a for_o private_a christian_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n be_v a_o mere_a notion_n without_o any_o effect_n where_o there_o be_v no_o such_o governor_n and_o where_o there_o be_v their_o authority_n be_v secure_v this_o way_n no_o man_n think_v it_o any_o injury_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o civil_a governor_n to_o assert_v that_o every_o private_a man_n have_v liberty_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o life_n and_o fortune_n where_o he_o be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o law_n and_o public_a justice_n no_o more_o be_v it_o any_o invasion_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o private_a christian_n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o a_o presbyter_n where_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n to_o do_v it_o no_o doubt_n but_o god_n be_v great_o concern_v to_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o church-governor_n because_o the_o welfare_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o we_o can_v think_v the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n be_v so_o strict_a as_o to_o dissolve_v the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o be_v design_v to_o maintain_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n to_o grant_v the_o least_o indulgence_n or_o liberty_n to_o laic_n or_o a_o irregular_a clergy_n in_o any_o case_n whatsoever_o to_o inermeddle_v in_o sacred_a office_n for_o they_o will_v always_o be_v apt_a to_o take_v more_o than_o be_v grant_v and_o thus_o that_o liberty_n which_o be_v allow_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n will_v be_v improve_v into_o a_o ordinary_a usurpation_n of_o the_o ministerial_a office_n i_o answer_v it_o may_v be_v so_o and_o i_o know_v no_o way_n to_o prevent_v those_o ill_a consequence_n which_o foolish_a reasoner_n may_v draw_v from_o truth_n itself_o nor_o that_o ill_a use_n which_o wild_a and_o giddy_a people_n may_v make_v of_o the_o just_a liberty_n but_o must_v we_o deny_v truth_n or_o deny_v our_o own_o just_a liberty_n and_o right_n for_o this_o reason_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n here_o for_o there_o be_v a_o great_a security_n of_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n than_o the_o power_n of_o sacrament_n its_o self_n and_o that_o be_v the_o necessary_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n which_o can_v be_v preserve_v without_o a_o just_a deference_n to_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a in_o some_o case_n for_o laic_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o separate_v from_o their_o governor_n or_o to_o oppose_v their_o authority_n shall_v a_o company_n of_o private_a christian_n on_o their_o own_o choice_n separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o bishop_n and_o unite_v into_o a_o church-society_n this_o be_v a_o church-faction_n and_o schism_n and_o all_o they_o do_v be_v null_a and_o void_a but_o if_o private_a christian_n who_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o their_o bishop_n and_o own_o their_o authority_n be_v reduce_v to_o that_o necessity_n that_o they_o can_v enjoy_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o other_o religious_a office_n from_o person_n who_o have_v a_o regular_a authority_n shall_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n themselves_o and_o celebrate_v religious_a office_n for_o their_o spiritual_a comfort_n i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o be_v either_o schism_n or_o usurpation_n and_o the_o perpetual_a obligation_n to_o catholic_n communion_n will_v prevent_v both_o indeed_o nothing_o can_v secure_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n but_o the_o necessity_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o bishop_n may_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o episcopal_a as_o well_o as_o by_o a_o presbyterian_a or_o a_o lay_v schism_n thus_o it_o be_v by_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o donatist_n they_o be_v govern_v by_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o their_o order_n and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o they_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v valid_a and_o yet_o they_o be_v schismatic_n and_o their_o sacrament_n though_o valid_a with_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n which_o administer_v they_o yet_o without_o effect_n as_o administer_v in_o a_o schism_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v from_o st._n austin_n and_o therefore_o that_o father_n in_o his_o write_n against_o the_o donatist_n do_v not_o oppose_v their_o schism_n from_o the_o invalidity_n of_o their_o order_n or_o of_o their_o sacrament_n which_o be_v no_o argument_n against_o a_o episcopal_a schism_n though_o it_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n use_v by_o this_o learned_a man_n to_o show_v the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o schism_n but_o from_o their_o breach_n of_o catholic_n communion_n which_o make_v all_o their_o sacrament_n though_o not_o invalid_a yet_o inefficacious_a so_o that_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v be_v secure_v though_o we_o allow_v laic_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n a_o liberty_n to_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o my_o present_a design_n and_o the_o result_n of_o this_o
by_o heretic_n receive_v those_o to_o communion_n who_o never_o have_v any_o valid_a baptism_n and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n who_o do_v believe_v this_o rather_o choose_v to_o communicate_v with_o that_o church_n which_o admit_v unbaptise_v person_n into_o her_o communion_n than_o to_o disturb_v the_o peace_n and_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o indeed_o that_o father_n look_v upon_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n as_o necessary_a and_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n as_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o nay_o able_a to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o sacrament_n for_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o jubaianus_n in_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o those_o who_o have_v former_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n without_o baptism_n he_o tell_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a of_o his_o own_o mercy_n to_o grant_v pardon_n and_o indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o return_v to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v only_o bare_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o it_o dye_v in_o its_o peace_n and_o communion_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o reward_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v that_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o supply_v even_o the_o want_n of_o baptism_n itself_o and_o st._n austin_n discourse_v very_o much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 5._o homines_fw-la enim_fw-la sumus_fw-la unde_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aliter_fw-la sapere_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la res_fw-la habet_fw-la humana_fw-la tentatio_fw-la est_fw-la nimis_fw-la autem_fw-la amando_fw-la sententiam_fw-la svam_fw-la vel_fw-la invidendo_fw-la melioribus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la praecidendae_fw-la communionis_fw-la &_o condendi_fw-la schismatis_fw-la vel_fw-la haeresis_fw-la sacrilegium_fw-la pervenire_fw-la diabolica_fw-la praesumptio_fw-la est_fw-la aug._n the_o bapt_a l._n 2._o cap._n 5._o and_o observe_v that_o whatever_o different_a apprehension_n we_o may_v have_v of_o many_o thing_n the_o safe_a way_n be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o will_v sanctify_v our_o very_a error_n and_o mistake_n to_o be_v sure_a you_o can_v name_v any_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o great_a moment_n than_o this_o dispute_n about_o the_o rebaptisation_a of_o heretic_n 11._o aug._n contra_fw-la parmeniani_n epist_n l._n 2._o cap._n 11._o and_o yet_o st._n cyprian_n do_v not_o think_v this_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o break_v communion_n in_o a_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v better_o say_v about_o discipline_n than_o what_o st._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o many_o time_n thing_n be_v at_o that_o pass_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o loosen_v the_o reins_o of_o discipline_n to_o prevent_v a_o schism_n which_o a_o unseasonable_a severity_n may_v threaten_v the_o church_n with_o the_o number_n of_o bad_a man_n in_o a_o church_n may_v make_v discipline_n unpracticable_a in_o some_o case_n and_o it_o be_v better_a for_o good_a man_n to_o tolerate_v the_o bad_a who_o can_v defile_v their_o communion_n than_o to_o break_v communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v good_a as_o for_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n there_o be_v a_o admirable_a epistle_n of_o st._n austin_n to_o januarius_n which_o state_n this_o whole_a matter_n he_o first_o observe_v 118._o aug._n ep_v januario_fw-la 118._o that_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v very_o easy_a and_o gentle_a that_o he_o have_v unite_v his_o church_n into_o one_o body_n and_o society_n by_o very_a few_o sacrament_n easy_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o excellent_a in_o their_o signification_n such_o as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lod_n supper_n or_o whatever_o other_o observance_n we_o find_v enjoin_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_v the_o servitude_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n observe_v by_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o receive_v by_o tradition_n and_o such_o observance_n as_o these_o which_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n be_v either_o of_o apostolical_a institution_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o general_a council_n which_o have_v the_o great_a and_o most_o beneficial_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o be_v the_o annual_a solemnity_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o passion_n resurrection_n ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o seem_v in_o st._n augustine_n time_n the_o superstition_n of_o these_o day_n have_v not_o be_v discover_v but_o there_o be_v some_o custom_n which_o be_v observe_v different_o in_o several_a church_n as_o some_o fast_n on_o the_o saturday_n other_o do_v not_o some_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n every_o day_n other_o only_o at_o certain_a time_n other_o only_o on_o saturday_n and_o sunday_n other_o only_o on_o sunday_n ib._n totum_fw-la hoc_fw-la genus_fw-la rerum_fw-la liberas_fw-la habet_fw-la observationes_fw-la nec_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ulla_fw-la est_fw-la in_o his_o melior_fw-la gravi_fw-la prudentique_fw-la christiano_n quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la agate_n quo_fw-la agere_fw-la viderit_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la quamcunque_fw-la forte_fw-fr devenerit_fw-la ib._n now_o all_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n may_v be_v observe_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o better_a rule_n for_o a_o grave_n and_o prudent_a christian_a in_o such_o matter_n than_o to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v or_o whither_o he_o travel_v for_o whatever_o be_v command_v which_o be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o faith_n nor_o to_o good_a manner_n be_v to_o be_v account_v indifferent_a and_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o communion_n in_o which_o we_o live_v est_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la nequecontra_fw-la sidem_fw-la neque_fw-la contra_fw-la bonos_fw-es more_o be_v injungitur_fw-la indifferenter_fw-la est_fw-la habendum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la corum_fw-la inter_fw-la quos_fw-la vivitur_fw-la societate_fw-la servandum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o this_o st._n austin_n confirm_v with_o that_o sage_a advice_n he_o receive_v from_o st._n ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v at_o milan_n which_o he_o say_v he_o always_o as_o often_o as_o he_o think_v of_o it_o take_v for_o a_o divine_a oracle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n do_v not_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o many_o other_o church_n and_o st._n augustine_n mother_n follow_v he_o thither_o and_o be_v uncertain_a what_o she_o shall_v do_v whether_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o her_o own_o church_n to_o fast_o on_o saturday_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n where_o she_o than_o be_v not_o to_o do_v it_o he_o consult_v st._n ambrose_n about_o it_o who_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n when_o i_o be_o at_o rome_n i_o fast_o on_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o here_o i_o do_v not_o and_o thus_o i_o will_v have_v you_o do_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n whither_o you_o come_v if_o you_o will_v neither_o be_v a_o scandal_n to_o other_o nor_o have_v they_o a_o scandal_n to_o you_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v in_o that_o excellent_a epistle_n and_o indeed_o these_o be_v the_o only_a term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n for_o if_o every_o different_a custom_n usage_n and_o ceremony_n in_o a_o church_n shall_v cause_v a_o separation_n there_o be_v few_o church_n can_v live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o catholic_n communion_n be_v not_o a_o impracticable_a notion_n but_o be_v indeed_o as_o easy_a as_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v chap._n vi_o a_o examination_n of_o mr._n lob_n suggestion_n to_o prove_v the_o dissenter_n according_a to_o my_o own_o principle_n to_o be_v no_o schismatic_n and_o a_o further_a inquiry_n who_o be_v the_o divider_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o now_o after_o all_o this_o grave_n and_o serious_a discourse_n to_o divert_v my_o reader_n a_o little_a with_o a_o more_o pleasant_a and_o entertain_a scene_n for_o mr._n job_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o great_a droll_fw-fr and_o to_o maintain_v a_o dispute_n by_o the_o irresistible_a power_n of_o wit_n and_o pleasant_a conceit_n where_o argument_n fail_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o observe_v with_o what_o admirable_a art_n and_o dexterity_n he_o have_v retort_v my_o argument_n upon_o myself_o and_o give_v life_n to_o a_o die_a and_o languish_a cause_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n which_o give_v it_o its_o mortal_a wound_n i_o think_v i_o have_v prove_v our_o dissenter_n who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v schismatic_n as_o far_o as_o prove_v their_o separation_n to_o be_v schism_n and_o answer_v their_o several_a plea_n for_o separation_n prove_v they_o schismatic_n but_o mr._n job_n have_v discover_v that_o i_o have_v be_v kind_a to_o they_o than_o i_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o by_o my_o own_o principle_n have_v excuse_v they_o from_o
own_o soul_n to_o consider_v better_o of_o at_o his_o leisure_n and_o out_o of_o the_o heat_n of_o dispute_n separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o schism_n and_o schism_n be_v as_o damn_v a_o sin_n as_o idolatry_n drunkenness_n or_o adultery_n and_o here_o he_o have_v a_o notable_a fetch_n but_o sure_o if_o these_o man_n believe_v so_o much_o methinks_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n until_o all_o their_o unscriptural_a imposition_n be_v remove_v unless_o they_o have_v great_a kindness_n for_o such_o trifle_n than_o they_o have_v for_o such_o immortal_a soul_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o methinks_v they_o shall_v be_v as_o much_o concern_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n as_o we_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o not_o to_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o trifle_n as_o they_o call_v they_o as_o for_o remove_v all_o unscriptural_a imposition_n as_o he_o call_v they_o by_o which_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o we_o can_v do_v without_o destroy_v all_o the_o external_a solemnity_n of_o worship_n and_o dissolve_v the_o band_n of_o church-society_n of_o which_o more_o present_o and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v do_v they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n still_o unless_o they_o can_v persuade_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v so_o too_o for_o they_o can_v not_o maintain_v catholic_n communion_n with_o any_o church_n which_o use_v any_o unscriptural_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o most_o church_n in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n do_v nay_o they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o the_o reformation_n for_o their_o very_a principle_n be_v schismatical_a and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o remove_n some_o few_o ceremony_n which_o will_v cure_v their_o schism_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n will_v that_o cure_v their_o schism_n will_v presbyterian_o independent_o and_o mere_a anabaptist_n cement_n into_o one_o communion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o have_v be_v former_o and_o have_v reason_n to_o guess_v how_o it_o will_v be_v again_o when_o they_o cease_v to_o be_v schismatic_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o will_v be_v schismatic_n to_o one_o another_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v without_o breach_n of_o charity_n defend_v our_o church_n and_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o look_v to_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o i_o wonder_v what_o our_o author_n mean_v when_o he_o put_v the_o whole_a dispute_n upon_o this_o issue_n let_v their_o term_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o they_o pretend_v their_o church_n be_v and_o we_o will_v comply_v i._n e._n let_v they_o keep_v to_o a_o few_o certain_a and_o necessary_a thing_n let_v they_o not_o impose_v as_o term_n of_o union_n any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 7â—_n reply_v p._n 7â—_n we_o be_v satisfy_v the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o our_o author_n be_v no_o great_a traveller_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o book_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o any_o church_n but_o his_o own_o dear_a conventicle_n unless_o he_o modest_o dissemble_v his_o knowledge_n to_o serve_v his_o cause_n for_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n be_v as_o catholic_n as_o our_o church_n be_v diocesan_n episcopacy_n liturgy_n and_o ceremony_n have_v be_v receive_v in_o all_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n and_o be_v the_o settle_a constitution_n of_o most_o church_n to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o term_n of_o our_o communion_n and_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v catholic_n term_n if_o by_o catholic_n term_n he_o mean_v what_o have_v actual_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o catholic_n church_n and_o not_o what_o he_o fancy_n aught_o to_o be_v make_v the_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n can_v mr._n lob_v indeed_o have_v the_o new_a model_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o make_v what_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n he_o please_v he_o will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o controversy_n be_v at_o a_o end_n but_o wise_a man_n consider_v that_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v now_o no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o private_a reason_n but_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o all_o age_n which_o will_v acquaint_v we_o what_o the_o catholic_n term_n of_o communion_n be_v and_o he_o who_o will_v not_o maintain_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n upon_o such_o term_n must_v be_v a_o schismatic_a and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o controversy_n and_o if_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o mean_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v make_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n i_o ready_o grant_v it_o and_o assert_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n require_v nothing_o as_o a_o term_n of_o communion_n but_o what_o be_v so_o but_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n must_v require_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v express_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o ever_o be_v a_o term_n of_o catholic_n communion_n nay_o nor_o of_o any_o particular_a church-communion_n dr._n owen_n himself_o reject_v it_o and_o of_o late_a it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o very_a great_a scandal_n upon_o the_o dissenter_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o but_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o a_o faction_n to_o have_v some_o ignorant_a writer_n as_o well_o as_o reader_n for_o the_o first_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o other_o credulous_a and_o the_o argument_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o divide_v and_o disturb_v the_o best_a constitute_v church_n though_o wise_a and_o cunning_a man_n be_v ashamed_a to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o mr._n l._n mean_v this_o by_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n appear_v from_o a_o admirable_a argument_n he_o use_v to_o prove_v it_o that_o we_o ourselves_o look_v on_o they_o as_o indifferent_a i._n e._n as_o what_o be_v not_o enjoin_v we_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n q._n d._n as_o what_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 79._o reply_v p._n 79._o which_o also_o he_o explain_v by_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n now_o we_o do_v indeed_o by_o indifferent_a thing_n mean_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o prudence_n of_o governor_n to_o enjoin_v or_o alter_v as_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v require_v but_o yet_o we_o assert_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n both_o as_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n be_v allow_v in_o scripture_n and_o as_o these_o particular_a usage_n which_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n though_o they_o may_v be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a yet_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o scripture_n for_o decency_n and_o order_n but_o mr._n job_n require_v we_o to_o show_v the_o scripture_n that_o declare_v the_o thing_n impose_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o part_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o be_v a_o form_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o show_v 78._o ibid._n 78._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o true_a religion_n but_o moreover_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o necessary_a part_n thereof_o that_o whoever_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o when_o impose_v be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n now_o this_o be_v something_o to_o the_o purpose_n do_v we_o assert_v that_o the_o bear_v not_o do_v these_o thing_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n or_o not_o use_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n or_o not_o kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la cut_v man_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o we_o never_o say_v we_o never_o think_v this_o but_o we_o say_v that_o to_o separate_v causeless_o from_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n cut_v such_o separatist_n off_o from_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o separate_v where_o no_o sinful_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v impose_v be_v a_o causeless_a separation_n so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o lie_v on_o we_o to_o prove_v that_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v enjoin_v be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n necessary_a too_o catholic_n communion_n but_o if_o they_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n they_o must_v prove_v that_o what_o be_v enjoin_v be_v sinful_a i_o will_v only_o ask_v mr._n job_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a justification_n
that_o purpose_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n part_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o forgive_v the_o sin_n and_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v those_o with_o his_o spirit_n who_o thus_o solemn_o devote_v themselves_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o a_o crucify_a jesus_n and_o therefore_o these_o two_o can_v never_o be_v separate_v unless_o god_n will_v perform_v his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n whether_o we_o perform_v we_o or_o not_o thus_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o our_o lord_n do_v as_o plain_o represent_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o all_o christian_n with_o each_o other_o as_o it_o do_v their_o union_n to_o christ_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o bread_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 10.17_o 1_o cor._n 10.17_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v receive_v in_o a_o schism_n for_o where_o there_o be_v a_o schism_n it_o be_v no_o long_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n nor_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o different_a and_o opposite_a communion_n that_o which_o be_v the_o common_a bread_n of_o all_o christian_n must_v be_v receive_v in_o unity_n and_o one_o communion_n for_o it_o lose_v its_o nature_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o a_o schism_n thus_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a feast_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v by_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o israel_n so_o every_o particular_a lamb_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v in_o one_o house_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o other_o mean_v of_o grace_n which_o can_v avail_v any_o man_n who_o do_v not_o live_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n our_o prayer_n be_v effectual_a only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n and_o intercession_n and_o if_o such_o man_n have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o can_v have_v if_o they_o have_v no_o title_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a feast_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o it_o to_o we_o than_o their_o prayer_n can_v be_v prevalent_a neither_o and_o if_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o allow_v any_o man_n to_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n who_o have_v a_o private_a quarrel_n with_o his_o brother_n till_o he_o have_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o he_o how_o unlikely_a be_v it_o that_o god_n will_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v at_o variance_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o divide_v the_o communion_n of_o it_o as_o for_o hear_v and_o read_v paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_n but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o if_o god_n deny_v his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n to_o such_o external_a ministries_n they_o can_v avail_v nothing_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v how_o little_a reason_n such_o man_n have_v to_o expect_v it_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n 12._o 4_o ephes_n 11_o 12._o but_o the_o end_n of_o all_o be_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o ministerial_a gift_n be_v for_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o suppose_v that_o their_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o reach_v the_o conventicle_n of_o schismatic_n and_o he_o add_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n may_v grow_v up_o into_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n suppli_v 16._o v._o 15_o 16._o according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n so_o that_o the_o increase_n and_o edification_n of_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o brotherly_a love_n and_o christian_a charity_n virtue_n which_o can_v be_v learn_v in_o a_o schism_n nor_o preserve_v in_o it_o a_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o envenom_a passion_n and_o uncharitable_a censure_n and_o surmise_n and_o evil_a speak_n and_o a_o insolent_a contempt_n of_o all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n and_o faction_n be_v the_o most_o usual_a fruit_n of_o a_o schismatical_a reformation_n all_o the_o metaphor_n whereby_o the_o conveyance_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n do_v plain_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o unity_n such_o as_o the_o influence_n which_o the_o body_n receive_v from_o the_o head_n or_o the_o branch_n from_o the_o vine_n which_o do_v not_o reach_v those_o member_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n nor_o those_o branch_n which_o be_v break_v off_o from_o the_o vine_n the_o result_n of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v be_v this_o if_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o only_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o can_v save_v we_o separate_v from_o rhe_n merit_v of_o christ_n if_o catholic_n unity_n that_o be_v christian_a charity_n be_v one_o main_a essential_a part_n of_o evangelical_n holiness_n without_o which_o nothing_o else_o will_v be_v accept_v by_o god_n if_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n from_o first_o to_o last_o be_v a_o act_n of_o free_a grace_n which_o we_o can_v challenge_v from_o god_n as_o due_a to_o our_o nature_n nor_o as_o a_o necessary_a effect_n of_o his_o own_o goodness_n consider_v as_o our_o maker_n and_o therefore_o be_v as_o entire_o at_o god_n choice_n in_o what_o way_n and_o upon_o what_o condition_n he_o will_v dispense_v it_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n at_o all_o if_o we_o must_v expect_v to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o gospel_n only_o in_o such_o way_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o if_o christ_n have_v confine_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o church-state_n this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v any_o unprejudiced_a man_n how_o necessary_a catholick-unity_n and_o communion_n be_v without_o which_o we_o can_v upon_o any_o good_a ground_n hope_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o influence_n of_o god_n grace_n or_o eternal_a life_n 4._o but_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o will_v never_o be_v satisfy_v by_o the_o most_o clear_a and_o demonstrative_a proof_n that_o a_o thing_n be_v so_o unless_o they_o can_v see_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o a_o way_n which_o of_o late_o have_v mighty_o prevail_v and_o have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n thrust_v all_o reveal_v and_o institute_v religion_n out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v always_o give_v the_o natural_a reason_n of_o thing_n not_o because_o there_o be_v none_o but_o because_o they_o lie_v too_o deep_a for_o we_o to_o discover_v they_o and_o if_o we_o can_v fathom_v nature_n which_o be_v more_o expose_v to_o our_o view_n and_o observation_n how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v to_o fathom_v the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o such_o matter_n as_o whole_o depend_v upon_o his_o sovereign_a will_n and_o have_v no_o apparent_a cause_n but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n matter_n of_o revelation_n can_v be_v discover_v only_o by_o revelation_n and_o in_o such_o act_n of_o sovereign_a grace_n it_o be_v abundant_o sufficient_a if_o god_n tell_v we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o in_o what_o way_n he_o will_v do_v it_o without_o assign_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v so_o but_o yet_o to_o satisfy_v these_o man_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v let_v they_o but_o assign_v a_o reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v a_o church_n and_o why_o he_o will_v have_v but_o one_o church_n and_o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o manifest_a and_o necessary_a reason_n why_o salvation_n shall_v be_v confine_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o church_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n discipline_n or_o government_n of_o the_o church_n without_o it_o the_o
mention_v the_o country-conformist_a who_o be_v such_o a_o insignificant_a appendage_n and_o hanger-on_a as_o a_o silly_a fly_n be_v to_o a_o wheel_n though_o possible_o he_o may_v have_v no_o more_o wit_n than_o to_o fancy_v that_o he_o have_v raise_v all_o this_o dust_n and_o stir_v they_o charge_v i_o with_o advance_v a_o cassandrian_a design_n and_o promote_a a_o union_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rather_o than_o with_o protestant_a dissenter_n and_o to_o insinuate_v the_o belief_n of_o this_o into_o his_o reader_n mr._n lob_v endeavour_n to_o prove_v that_o archbishop_n laud_n have_v this_o design_n in_o his_o head_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o i_o i_o be_o no_o archbishop_n yet_o and_o great_o suspect_v i_o never_o shall_v be_v if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o archbishop_n die_v like_o a_o papist_n or_o a_o fanatic_a with_o a_o lie_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o that_o he_o attempt_v any_o reconciliation_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o principle_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n i_o think_v he_o be_v very_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o it_o and_o be_o very_o glad_a he_o do_v not_o perfect_a his_o design_n but_o can_v a_o reconciliation_n be_v obtain_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o primitive_a and_o catholic_n christianity_n accurse_a be_v the_o man_n who_o will_v hinder_v this_o union_n which_o i_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o effect_v not_o only_o with_o shed_v my_o blood_n once_o but_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a a_o thousand_o time_n with_o all_o the_o scorn_n and_o obloquy_n of_o the_o most_o virulent_a fanatic_n into_o the_o bargain_n but_o whatever_o mr._n job_n may_v fancy_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o very_a hopeless_a and_o impractible_a design_n and_o never_o have_v such_o a_o vain_a conceit_n in_o my_o head_n while_o i_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—â—iting_v the_o late_a defence_n and_o have_v any_o one_o whisper_v such_o a_o accusation_n in_o my_o ear_n without_o at_o the_o same_o time_n show_v the_o folly_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o charge_n i_o shall_v have_v be_v more_o puzzle_v to_o have_v find_v out_o the_o rise_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o than_o to_o have_v answer_v all_o the_o cavil_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o i_o have_v ever_o yet_o see_v but_o though_o i_o know_v nothing_o of_o a_o cassandrian_a design_n yet_o my_o adversary_n have_v find_v i_o out_o and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n job_n i_o be_o get_v at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o france_n in_o my_o journey_n to_o rome_n sure_o there_o be_v some_o conjure_v in_o the_o case_n for_o i_o do_v know_v that_o ever_o i_o go_v a_o step_n beyond_o canterbury_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cause_n which_o will_v not_o bear_v a_o ignoramus_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v defend_v myself_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o i_o shall_v 1._o brief_o represent_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o defence_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o unity_n of_o church-power_n and_o government_n whereon_o this_o charge_n of_o cassandrianism_n be_v found_v 2._o consider_v what_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cassander_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n 3._o examine_v the_o art_n my_o adversary_n have_v use_v to_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o my_o word_n to_o turn_v they_o into_o nonsense_n and_o ridicule_n and_o to_o draw_v i_o headlong_o into_o the_o popish_a plot._n 1._o as_o for_o the_o first_o in_o order_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n consist_v in_o one_o communion_n i_o assert_v that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o 〈◊〉_d invest_v with_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n that_o as_o st._n cyprian_n tell_v we_o 208._o defence_n of_o the_o unrea_n of_o separation_n p._n 208._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n part_n of_o which_o every_o bishop_n hold_v with_o full_a authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o these_o bishop_n be_v but_o one_o body_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o and_o to_o govern_v their_o respective_a church_n where_o need_n require_v and_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v by_o mutual_a advice_n and_o consent_n and_o therefore_o that_o no_o bishop_n be_v absolute_o independent_a but_o be_v oblige_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n or_o episcopal_a college_n as_o optatus_n call_v it_o whereon_o the_o unity_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n depend_v for_o it_o be_v impossible_a the_o catholic_n church_n shall_v be_v one_o body_n or_o society_n or_o one_o communion_n if_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o as_o many_o independent_a church_n as_o there_o be_v absolute_a and_o independent_a bishop_n for_o those_o church_n must_v be_v independent_a which_o have_v a_o independent_a power_n and_o government_n as_o all_o those_o must_v have_v which_o have_v independent_a governor_n or_o bishop_n and_o independent_a church_n can_v never_o make_v one_o body_n and_o one_o catholic_n communion_n because_o they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o each_o other_o and_o thus_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v destroy_v unless_o we_o assert_v one_o episcopacy_n as_o well_o as_o one_o church_n one_o evangelical_n priesthood_n as_o well_o as_o one_o altar_n all_o the_o world_n over_o but_o to_o make_v this_o as_o plain_a as_o possible_o i_o can_v that_o every_o one_o may_v understand_v it_o who_o will_v i_o shall_v reduce_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o this_o controversy_n under_o some_o few_o head_n 1._o there_o be_v but_o one_o episcopacy_n because_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v original_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o power_n in_o church_n affair_n no_o one_o have_v the_o whole_a but_o each_o of_o they_o have_v a_o part_n and_o equal_a share_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v the_o episcopal_a college_n and_o a_o copious_a body_n of_o bishop_n as_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v one_o catholic_n church_n not_o because_o they_o ever_o do_v or_o aught_o to_o meet_v together_o for_o advice_n and_o counsel_n and_o act_n of_o government_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o the_o catholic_n church_n do_v for_o act_n of_o worship_n but_o because_o they_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o communion_n with_o each_o other_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o must_v be_v exercise_v in_o one_o communion_n 2._o though_o all_o bishop_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n every_o bishop_n be_v a_o bishop_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n yet_o the_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o good_a government_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n require_v that_o the_o exercise_n of_o this_o power_n be_v in_o ordinary_a case_n limit_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o certain_a part_n which_o we_o call_v a_o particular_a church_n for_o as_o no_o particular_a bishop_n can_v instruct_v and_o govern_v the_o catholic_n church_n no_o more_o than_o he_o can_v be_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o same_o time_n so_o every_o bishop_n will_v be_v capable_a of_o exercise_v his_o office_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n when_o his_o care_n be_v confine_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o particular_a church_n and_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v likely_a to_o receive_v the_o great_a benefit_n from_o the_o care_n and_o inspection_n of_o a_o fix_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o that_o the_o same_o rule_n of_o order_n and_o government_n require_v that_o every_o bishop_n have_v the_o chief_a power_n of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n for_o if_o every_o bishop_n have_v authority_n as_o often_o as_o he_o please_v to_o intermeddle_v in_o another_o bishop_n diocese_n and_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o cause_v great_a confusion_n and_o distraction_n in_o all_o church_n and_o make_v the_o people_n very_o uncertain_a who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o succeed_a age_n to_o set_v bishop_n and_o pastor_n over_o particular_a church_n and_o to_o confine_v their_o care_n and_o inspection_n to_o they_o 4._o but_o yet_o the_o power_n of_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o diocese_n be_v not_o so_o absolute_a and_o independent_a but_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o to_o live_v in_o communion_n with_o his_o colleague_n and_o fellow-bishop_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_n communion_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o he_o who_o causeless_o break_v this_o unity_n can_v be_v no_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o those_o great_a combination_n of_o church_n and_o that_o authority_n which_o be_v regular_o exercise_v over_o particular_a bishop_n by_o their_o colleague_n for_o